or_o may_v baptize_v many_o without_o their_o own_v the_o pope_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o a_o pastor_n not_o know_v or_o believe_v or_o own_a be_v actual_o no_o pastor_n to_o they_o to_o your_o confirmation_n i_o reply_v you_o misread_v my_o word_n i_o talk_v not_o of_o invisible_a i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o universal_a head_n and_o be_v visible_a 1._o in_o the_o member_n 2._o in_o the_o profession_n 3._o christ_n himself_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o much_o see_v of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o invisible_a though_o one_o of_o a_o million_o see_v he_o not_o no_o more_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v see_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o best_a part_n even_o by_o the_o glorify_a you_o know_v my_o meaning_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v christ_n visible_a or_o not_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o i_o think_v he_o be_v visible_a but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o other_o visible_a universal_a head_n or_o pastor_n but_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o particular_a pastor_n all_o under_o christ._n of_o eph._n 4._o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pastor_n in_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v pastor_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v any_o one_o universal_a pastor_n but_o christ._n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n you_o bring_v no_o proof_n if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pastor_n both_o in_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v pastor_n and_o in_o that_o unfixed_a pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n than_o your_o minor_n have_v no_o denial_n from_o i_o instead_o of_o prosecute_a your_o argument_n when_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o work_n of_o a_o opponent_n upon_o i_o you_o here_o appeal_v to_o any_o true_a logician_n or_o expert_a lawyer_n content_a i_o admit_v of_o your_o appeal_n but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o at_o all_o put_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o opponent_n can_v you_o not_o without_o this_o lose_a labour_n at_o first_o have_v call_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o your_o appeal_n ho_o all_o you_o true_a logician_n this_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o tribunal_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n to_o contrive_v his_o argument_n so_o as_o that_o the_o negative_a shall_v be_v â—is_n and_o then_o change_v place_n and_o become_v respondent_fw-la and_o make_v his_o adversary_n opponent_n at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o leave_v this_o cause_n at_o your_o bar_n and_o expect_v your_o sentence_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lawyer_n bar_n i_o must_v have_v leave_n more_o plain_o to_o state_n our_o case_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o christ_n the_o church_n universal_a head_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n papist_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o head_n and_o rule_n the_o pope_n and_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n deny_v these_o additional_n and_o hold_v to_o christianity_n and_o scripture_n only_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n about_o their_o papal_a religion_n superad_v be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v they_o affirm_v 1._o the_o right_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o right_n we_o disprove_v from_o scripture_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o antiquity_n be_v it_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v refer_v protestancy_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v we_o that_o real_o have_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v the_o affirmative_a the_o essence_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v christian_a be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o visible_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o as_o papal_n have_v be_v so_o and_o now_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o we_o as_o one_o that_o still_o have_v deny_v they_o now_o we_o leave_v our_o case_n to_o the_o lawyer_n see_v to_o they_o you_o make_v your_o appeal_n 1._o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o our_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o papacy_n or_o universal_a government_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v papist_n 2._o if_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v a_o successive_a visibility_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n than_o what_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v before_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o any_o plead_v for_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o possession_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v on_o your_o side_n 1._o the_o possession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a parish_n church_n or_o tithe_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o universal_a headship_n be_v the_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o yet_o here_o in_o possession_n and_o protestant_n before_o i_o for_o many_o age_n successive_o and_o when_o possess_v you_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a indian_a and_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n never_o to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o you_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o sound_a safe_a part_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o possession_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v bare_a christianity_n than_o you_o of_o your_o superadded_a popery_n our_o possession_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o christianity_n you_o of_o popery_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o denial_n make_v we_o call_v protestant_n let_v therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o logician_n lawyer_n or_o any_o rational_a sober_a man_n determine_v the_o case_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o first_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o a_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o to_o your_o contradictory_n imposition_n i_o reply_v 1._o your_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v and_o your_o imposition_n be_v peremptory_a 2._o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o prove_v thou_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o either_o he_o have_v that_o supremacy_n or_o some_o other_o church_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o church_n you_o require_v shall_v be_v name_v i_o reply_v 1._o have_v not_o you_o despair_v of_o make_v good_a your_o cause_n you_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o by_o argumentation_n till_o you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o contradict_v some_o common_a principle_n 2._o if_o you_o shall_v show_v these_o paper_n to_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o papacy_n then_o that_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v sure_o turn_v thousand_o from_o popery_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o rational_a consider_v impartial_a man_n that_o will_v peruse_v they_o and_o believe_v you_o for_o any_o man_n may_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v a_o vice-christ_n before_o he_o be_v spring_v up_o why_o do_v not_o all_o the_o precedent_a roman_a bishop_n disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n till_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o give_v occasion_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v any_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v before_o it_o do_v arise_v but_o you_o fair_o yield_v i_o somewhat_o here_o and_o say_v that_o you_o oblige_v i_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o continue_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o such_o supremacy_n or_o can_v and_o do_v subsist_v without_o it_o reply_v i_o confess_v your_o first_o part_n be_v very_o ingenuous_a and_o
transcribe_v if_o i_o think_v that_o you_o can_v not_o as_o well_o read_v print_n as_o m._n s._n of_o high_a expression_n than_o caput_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la give_v to_o andrew_n by_o isychius_n and_o equal_a expression_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o peter_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o church-history_n that_o other_o be_v call_v successor_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o clave_n regni_fw-la be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v arcadius_n condemn_v nestorius_n for_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n you_o tell_v i_o not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o i_o answer_v you_o still_o that_o its_o long_a since_o your_o sea_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o rage_n but_o if_o you_o must_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o all_o these_o consequence_n celestine_n command_v therefore_o he_o just_o command_v therefore_o another_o may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v command_v he_o as_o one_o pastor_n may_v do_v another_o though_o equal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v without_o the_o empire_n even_o over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n yea_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v its_o universal_a head_n you_o still_o be_v guilty_a of_o sport_v about_o serious_a thing_n and_o move_a pity_n instead_o of_o offer_v the_o least_o proof_n yet_o fear_v you_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v for_o you_o in_o this_o point_n the_o lord_n keep_v our_o conscience_n from_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o interest_n 1._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o be_v there_o one_o man_n at_o either_o of_o these_o council_n but_o within_o the_o empire_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v national_a council_n that_o be_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o republic_n 3._o do_v the_o council_n speak_v a_o word_n for_o your_o power_n without_o the_o empire_n 4._o do_v they_o not_o determine_v it_o so_o express_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o regardable_a to_o say_v against_o it_o can._n 28._o conc._n chalced._n but_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o your_o opinion_n or_o interest_n have_v tempt_v you_o to_o appeal_v viz._n to_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o light_v 21._o after_o the_o conclusion_n you_o have_v a_o supernumerary_n in_o your_o margin_n from_o greg._n lib._n 10._o epist._n 30._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o subject_n but_o be_v the_o 31._o epistle_n its_o like_a that_o your_o leader_n mean_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o bishop_n not_o name_v person_n or_o place_n have_v fall_v into_o schism_n voluntary_o swear_v never_o more_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o 1._o so_o may_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n do_v or_o patriarchate_o without_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n so_o may_v one_o in_o any_o other_o province_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o do_v so_o you_o see_v now_o what_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v come_v to_o and_o how_o shameful_o naked_a you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n in_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o testimony_n produce_v 1._o you_o have_v not_o name_v one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n pope_n leo_n be_v the_o near_a of_o any_o man_n nor_o one_o testimony_n that_o ever_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o as_o between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n so_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n there_o have_v be_v contention_n for_o preeminency_n but_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o be_v before_o york_n or_o rome_n before_o constantinople_n that_o will_v prove_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n at_o the_o antipode_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v one_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n 3._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o concern_v the_o first_o 300_o year_n 4._o and_o yet_o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 5._o and_o least_o of_o all_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v this_o primacy_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o order_n so_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n in_o shameful_a nakedness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o end_n you_o return_v to_o term_n to_o what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o word_n christians_o i_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o apply_v to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o all_o the_o essentials_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o popery_n be_v none_o any_o more_o than_o pride_n be_v about_o the_o word_n monarch_n in_o good_a sadness_n do_v you_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o that_o you_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n not_o that_o he_o be_v imperious_a not_o that_o he_o be_v sole_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v either_o you_o or_o we_o know_v what_o you_o hold_v or_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o difference_n as_n temporal_a king_n but_o this_o say_v not_o a_o word_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o temporal_a king_n sure_o your_o follow_a word_n show_v not_o the_o difference_n 1._o king_n may_v receive_v power_n from_o christ._n 2._o king_n must_v rule_v in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n but_o i_o think_v the_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v far_o below_o even_o wicked_a king_n if_o cruel_a murder_a christian_n for_o religion_n and_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n may_v be_v witness_n as_o your_o own_o history_n assure_v we_o 3._o the_o government_n of_o king_n also_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a good_a however_o papist_n will_v make_v they_o but_o their_o executioner_n in_o such_o thing_n 4._o brethren_n as_o such_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n rule_v man_n but_o as_o brethren_n he_o rule_v they_o not_o by_o govern_v authority_n at_o all_o 5._o child_n to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o you_o must_v mean_v it_o but_o metaphorical_o and_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a so_o also_o must_v king_n so_o that_o you_o have_v yet_o express_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o in_o unusual_a term_n what_o sovereignty_n you_o claim_v you_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o bellarmine_n boverius_n and_o ordinary_o your_o writer_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n which_o in_o english_a be_v the_o sovereign_n be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o the_o very_a cause_n or_o title_n of_o it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n next_o you_o say_v that_o you_o very_o much_o dislike_v the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v by_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o your_o pope_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o reply_n now_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o make_v sin_n a_o shame_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o dare_v scarce_o own_o it_o without_o some_o paint_n or_o vizard_n 1._o be_v not_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la
the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n their_o great_a favour_n and_o large_a endowment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n do_v give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v both_o riches_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o commander_n ear_n to_o do_v so_o many_o and_o great_a favour_n for_o most_o other_o church_n in_o preserve_v and_o vindicate_v they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n hereby_o to_o become_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o he_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o emperor_n for_o then_o to_o any_o title_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n or_o peter_n and_o then_o the_o quarrel_n with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n occasion_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n which_o gregory_n do_v disclaim_v and_o abominate_a but_o boniface_n after_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o murder_a traitorous_a emperor_n do_v obtain_v but_o so_o as_o the_o see_v swell_v before_o into_o a_o preparatory_a magnitude_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o time_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o even_o some_o king_n in_o europe_n have_v come_v from_o be_v limit_v monarch_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o that_o by_o such_o degree_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o certain_a time_n nay_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o strange_a instance_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o lawyer_n in_o england_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o just_a time_n yea_o or_o the_o age_n or_o within_o many_o age_n when_o they_o first_o obtain_v it_o which_o yet_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o spot_n of_o ground_n may_v be_v easy_o do_v than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o at_o once_o for_o one_o country_n yield_v to_o his_o late_o claim_v in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o age_n and_o many_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o german_a emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o full_o 3._o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o thing_n more_o though_o as_o to_o a_o arrogant_a claim_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o rome_n their_o mistress_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o never_o come_v near_o the_o place_n or_o people_n yet_o as_o to_o any_o possession_n or_o acknowledgement_n on_o the_o church_n part_n he_o be_v never_o universal_a head_n nor_o rome_n the_o mistress_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o great_a half_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v never_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n even_o now_o in_o his_o great_a height_n be_v only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o his_o own_o claim_n and_o name_v himself_o so_o without_o any_o title_n give_v by_o god_n or_o acknowledge_v by_o man_n and_o without_o have_v ever_o be_v possess_v of_o what_o he_o claim_v the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v king_n of_o france_n for_o all_o that_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o title_n nor_o do_v the_o swede_n take_v the_o pole_n for_o their_o king_n because_o he_o so_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n call_v himself_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o rainerius_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n in_o catal_a post_fw-la lib._n cont_n walden_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o abassine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n once_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n of_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n itself_o after_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o west_n since_o that_o he_o have_v get_v some_o more_o and_o claim_v all_o but_o never_o get_v near_o half_a the_o church_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o day_n do_v i_o need_v then_o to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o disprove_v his_o universal_a headship_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a rule_v church_n but_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o open_v my_o thought_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v forbear_v the_o adjoin_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n till_o i_o hear_v again_o from_o you_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o the_o question_n between_o you_o and_o i_o to_o be_v debate_v must_v be_v this_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o mistress_n or_o rule_v church_n which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o you_o must_v maintain_v or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v no_o papist_n the_o motion_n that_o i_o make_v be_v that_o by_o the_o next_o you_o will_v send_v i_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o which_o i_o will_v return_v you_o if_o they_o change_v not_o my_o judgement_n both_o my_o answer_n and_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o if_o you_o do_v indeed_o make_v good_a but_o this_o one_o assertion_n i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v joyful_o and_o resolve_o turn_v papist_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o good_a i_o may_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v no_o long_o adhere_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o rule_v or_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o charity_n shall_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherein_o rome_n may_v have_v a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o dangerous_o disease_a part_n i_o crave_v your_o reply_n with_o what_o speed_n you_o can_v and_o remain_v a_o unfeigned_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n rich._n baxter_n feb._n 12._o 1656_o 7._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n with_o the_o narrative_a be_v annex_v only_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a sir_n though_o the_o business_n in_o agitation_n betwixt_o yourself_o and_o i_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o obligation_n and_o business_n of_o what_o concernment_n soever_o yet_o a_o resolution_n former_o take_v up_o have_v divert_v i_o somewhat_o from_o the_o present_a earnest_a prosecution_n thereof_o as_o it_o deserve_v temporal_a credit_n though_o it_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o thing_n of_o eternal_a moment_n yet_o it_o often_o sway_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o good_a man_n to_o neglect_v very_o important_a opportunity_n which_o though_o i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o of_o yet_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v candid_o interpret_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o what_o you_o have_v insert_v and_o i_o desire_v your_o next_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o i_o to_o london_n to_o one_o mr._n t._n s._n who_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o i_o and_o no_o small_a admirer_n of_o yourself_o my_o thanks_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o return_v for_o the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v which_o i_o hope_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o prove_v successeless_a for_o the_o future_a one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v not_o divulge_v myself_o or_o intention_n as_o yet_o to_o any_o of_o my_o own_o way_n which_o i_o know_v will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n from_o the_o ignorant_a that_o way_n affect_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o help_n from_o the_o learned_a yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o former_a without_o any_o carnal_a interest_n respect_v or_o outward_a trouble_n regard_v or_o inbred_a enemy_n combat_v i_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o truth_n impartial_o where_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o lie_v clear_a and_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n that_o my_o understanding_n may_v be_v so_o enlighten_v as_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n i_o desire_v sir_n if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o your_o more_o earnest_a occasion_n that_o i_o may_v have_v two_o or_o three_o line_n from_o you_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n to_o meet_v i_o at_o london_n at_o the_o place_n
the_o vizor_n of_o seâ—kers_n and_o sectary_n within_o a_o few_o year_n past_a i_o fear_v no_o papist_n but_o protestant_a papist_n that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o many_o do_v the_o engagement_n but_o a_o while_n ago_o or_o that_o wear_v some_o other_o vizor_n of_o dissimulation_n hypocrisy_n be_v nowhere_o so_o odious_a as_o in_o religion_n where_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o heart_n search_v god_n and_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n he_o have_v no_o religion_n that_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o lie_v for_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o have_v no_o religion_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o lie_n believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n verba_fw-la inq_fw-fr august_n propterea_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la homines_fw-la fallant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eye_n cuique_fw-la in_o alterius_fw-la noticiam_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la svas_fw-la proferat_fw-la verbis_fw-la ergo_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la fallaciam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la long_o tamen_fw-la tolerabilius_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la religione_fw-la fidei_fw-la sejuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mentiri_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o his_o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o disputant_n and_o will_v at_o last_o prevail_v lie_v be_v a_o remedy_n that_o need_v a_o remedy_n ease_v for_o the_o time_n by_o palliation_n but_o much_o increase_n the_o disease_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la viis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la omnium_fw-la ingenia_fw-la calliditatem_fw-la solertiam_fw-la contra_fw-la fictas_fw-la hominum_fw-la insidias_fw-la facilè_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la defendit_fw-la say_v seneca_n three_o question_n about_o popery_n have_v put_v the_o world_n to_o much_o dispute_n qu._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o right_n and_o safe_a religion_n 2._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v 3._o whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o enter_v into_o reconciliation_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o papist_n though_o not_o subjection_n and_o on_o what_o term_n the_o first_o i_o have_v debate_v in_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o write_n viz._n three_o disputation_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n a_o winding-sheet_n for_o popery_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o catholic_a church_n describe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v corrupt_v into_o so_o senseless_a unreasonable_a impious_a uncharitable_a a_o thing_n as_o popery_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prodigy_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o save_v one_o that_o inguinis_fw-la &_o capitis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la discrimina_fw-la nescit_fw-la shall_v be_v full_o and_o serious_o a_o papist_n but_o four_o thing_n i_o find_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o their_o church_n and_o propagate_v their_o corruption_n 1._o one_o be_v the_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o world_n in_o unsanctified_a heart_n which_o make_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ruler_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n that_o shall_v undo_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o escape_v reproach_n and_o torment_n and_o death_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v will_v trust_v god_n with_o their_o soul_n rather_o than_o man_n with_o their_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v rather_o venture_v on_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n and_o save_v their_o body_n than_o their_o soul_n and_o secure_v this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v than_o life_n everlasting_a 2._o another_o be_v custom_n and_o education_n possess_v man_n with_o blind_a stupify_a prejudice_n together_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o truth_n and_o happiness_n that_o keep_v sluggish_a soul_n from_o that_o diligent_a search_n and_o trial_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o conquest_n of_o that_o temptation_n and_o to_o a_o save_a entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o name_n and_o reverence_n of_o their_o forefather_n embolden_v they_o against_o the_o name_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n adeò_fw-la à _fw-la teneris_fw-la assuescere_fw-la multum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v seneca_n inter_fw-la causas_fw-la malorum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ad_fw-la exempla_fw-la nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la componimur_fw-la sed_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la abducimur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la pauci_fw-la facerent_fw-la nolumus_fw-la imitari_fw-la quum_fw-la plures_fw-la facere_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la honestius_fw-la fit_a quia_fw-la frequentius_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o recti_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la error_n ubi_fw-la publicus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la not_o what_o god_n say_v but_o what_o man_n do_v be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o humane_a apish_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o tyrant_n custom_n rule_v they_o et_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la senec._n educatio_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la mores_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la sapit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quod_fw-la didicit_fw-la id._n 3._o another_o cause_n be_v superstitious_a fear_n which_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n have_v cast_v into_o man_n mind_n the_o priest_n rule_v their_o subject_n as_o one_o of_o their_o captain_n rule_v the_o thracian_n by_o make_v ladder_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o juno_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o support_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o make_v light_a of_o heinous_a sin_n as_o fornication_n drunkenness_n swear_v forswear_v lie_v equivocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o easy_a remedy_n of_o confession_n and_o such_o gentle_a penance_n as_o the_o sagacious_a tractable_a priest_n shall_v impose_v but_o holy_a water_n will_v not_o wash_v out_o their_o spot_n god_n judge_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o mass_n priest_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n filthiness_n foolish_a talk_n etc._n etc._n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.3_o 5_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o flattery_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o the_o name_n of_o venial_a sin_n yet_o conscience_n have_v not_o pardon_v all_o that_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a ease_n to_o have_v a_o external_a pardon_n and_o neither_o a_o eternal_a nor_o internal_a but_o nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la how_o many_o must_v be_v damn_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o vice-christ_n qu._n 2._o and_o for_o the_o second_o question_n about_o the_o toleration_n of_o popery_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o procure_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n in_o spain_n italy_n bavaria_n austria_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o undertake_v to_o give_v he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v as_o seneca_n nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la imprudentibus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la relinqui_fw-la sibi_fw-la debeat_fw-la especial_o man_n that_o renounce_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o far_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v without_o a_o guardian_n but_o in_o general_a we_o must_v on_o one_o hand_n avoid_v inhuman_a cruelty_n and_o leave_v they_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o betray_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o subtlety_n and_o pernicious_a fraud_n of_o train_a deceiver_n we_o must_v vigilant_o and_o strenuous_o defend_v though_o we_o must_v tender_o and_o spare_o offend_v any_o further_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o defence_n qu._n 3._o and_o for_o the_o three_o question_n about_o reconciliation_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o offer_v the_o term_n in_o other_o write_n especial_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n i_o only_o add_v now_o that_o the_o peacemaker_n no_o doubt_n be_v bless_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o term_n we_o can_v possible_o meet_v every_o corrupt_a party_n half_a way_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o we_o may_v be_v friend_n let_v we_o hold_v to_o the_o immutable_a sufficient_a rule_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o that_o swerve_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o deviation_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o lay_v our_o unity_n only_o on_o thing_n necessary_a for_o whosoever_o devise_v any_o other_o rule_n and_o
term_n of_o unity_n than_o these_o shall_v never_o attain_v it_o but_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o increase_v our_o wound_n i_o be_o as_o much_o for_o unity_n as_o ever_o be_v cassander_n erasmus_n grotius_n or_o any_o of_o the_o reconciler_n but_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trent_n decree_v and_o creed_n and_o to_o turn_v papist_n or_o semi-papist_n or_o participate_v of_o any_o sin_n for_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o way_n let_v some_o plead_v for_o all_o the_o greek_a corruption_n and_o some_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n regulate_v by_o canon_n and_o some_o for_o his_o mere_a primacy_n as_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o his_o government_n of_o all_o the_o west_n as_o patriarch_n let_v they_o digladiate_a about_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o wise_o as_o greece_n and_o troy_n do_v fight_v ten_o year_n for_o a_o beautiful_a whore_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n as_o i_o have_v open_v in_o my_o description_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n nor_o will_v their_o design_n be_v more_o successful_a that_o will_v so_o discordant_o agree_v we_o all_o with_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o to_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n which_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n use_v but_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a with_o diversity_n and_o mutation_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o of_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_a unity_n i_o have_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o forecited_a paper_n so_o in_o a_o pacificatory_a letter_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n minister_n to_o mr._n j._n dury_n and_o if_o god_n will_v shall_v do_v it_o yet_o more_o â—ully_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n in_o popery_n that_o move_v i_o to_o distaste_n it_o have_v give_v a_o breviate_v in_o a_o epistle_n before_o another_o man_n book_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v see_v of_o very_a few_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v so_o much_o of_o that_o epistle_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n reader_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o dreadful_a and_o infatuation_n so_o lamentable_a in_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o sin_n so_o odious_a and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n such_o deplorable_a thing_n as_o tolerate_v not_o a_o laughter_n in_o the_o stander_n by_o it_o will_v seem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n of_o seem_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n shall_v be_v able_a so_o far_o to_o renounce_v or_o intoxicate_a their_o reason_n while_o they_o be_v awake_a and_o a_o papist_n will_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o that_o set_v up_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o sober_a rational_a world_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o controversy_n among_o physician_n that_o concern_v man_n life_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o none_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o step_v forth_o and_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o be_v the_o universal_a decider_n of_o they_o or_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o solly_n or_o oversight_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v some_o such_o universal_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n but_o if_o in_o physic_n law_n or_o any_o of_o the_o science_n the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o great_a if_o yet_o you_o can_v resolve_v they_o into_o sense_n itself_o and_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v or_o hiss_v at_o he_o that_o will_v still_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o serious_a doubt_n the_o papist_n find_v that_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o earth_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n as_o heaven_n imagine_v that_o hereby_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a advantage_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a terrestrial_a judge_n and_o to_o reproach_n god_n if_o he_o have_v appoint_v none_o such_o and_o next_o to_o plead_v that_o their_o pope_n or_o his_o approve_a council_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o see_v after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n pretension_n that_o the_o world_n be_v but_o basfle_v with_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o difficulty_n be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n still_o and_o controversy_n be_v nowhere_o so_o voluminous_a as_o with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n with_o they_o their_o judge_n sâ—â—ms_v much_o wise_a when_o he_o be_v silent_a then_o when_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o decision_n and_o form_v up_o thereby_o the_o hodgepodge_n of_o popery_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o smile_v at_o nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o picture_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v which_o be_v of_o a_o harlot_n show_v her_o nakedness_n and_o commit_v her_o lewdness_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sún_n they_o open_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n against_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o acknowledge_v principle_n in_o the_o world_n their_o own_o or_o other_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v commendable_a among_o man_n the_o charge_n seem_v high_a but_o in_o a_o few_o word_n take_v the_o proof_n 1._o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o will_v appeal_v to_o that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n or_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o dispute_n they_o fly_v off_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o its_o obscurity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o scripture_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o do_v call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n and_o then_o scripture_n be_v nonsense_n to_o they_o till_o the_o pope_n make_v sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a labour_n against_o we_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n to_o this_o use_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o excessive_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o appeal_v to_o its_o decision_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o here_o if_o anywhere_o we_o may_v have_v some_o hold_n of_o they_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o not_o only_o disow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o impudent_o call_v christ_n spouse_n a_o strumpet_n and_o cut_v off_o in_o their_o uncharitable_a imagination_n two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n ethiopia_n egypt_n syria_n the_o greek_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n be_v against_o their_o pope_n universal_a vicarship_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o many_o of_o their_o error_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o yet_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o this_o faction_n and_o if_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v cry_v up_o themselves_o as_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o and_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n why_o may_v not_o a_o ten_o or_o a_o twenty_o part_n do_v the_o like_a why_o may_v not_o the_o donatist_n the_o novatian_o or_o the_o greek_n much_o more_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o papist_n 3._o they_o cry_v up_o tradition_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o tell_v we_o principal_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o yet_o when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o other_o point_n depend_v on_o it_o they_o cast_v tradition_n behind_o their_o back_n 4._o they_o cry_v up_o the_o father_n and_o when_o we_o bring_v their_o judgement_n against_o the_o substance_n of_o popery_n they_o sometime_o vilify_v or_o accuse_v they_o as_o erroneous_a and_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o father_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o their_o church_n
expound_v they_o 5._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o appeal_n to_o council_n and_o though_o we_o easy_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o call_v they_o all_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o pope_n let_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v if_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o reject_v also_o either_o with_o lie_v shift_n deny_v the_o approbation_n or_o say_v the_o act_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o not_o conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v give_v by_o their_o present_a church_n or_o one_o such_o contemptible_a shift_n or_o other_o 6._o at_o least_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n forbid_v they_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o by_o council_n so_o judge_v and_o other_o they_o be_v force_v to_o disown_n because_o they_o contradict_v their_o predecessor_n and_o at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o pope_n while_o he_o that_o have_v the_o name_n be_v oft_o make_v light_n of_o and_o how_o infallible_a he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_n how_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v value_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v common_o know_v 7._o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o renunciation_n of_o humanity_n even_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n and_o yet_o all_o italy_n spain_n austria_n bravaria_n &c._n &c._n can_v resolve_v it_o yea_o general_o unless_o some_o latent_fw-la protestant_a do_v pass_v their_o judgement_n against_o their_o sense_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v there_o spiritual_o but_o in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o sense_n if_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n king_n and_o noble_n prelate_n and_o priest_n do_v all_o give_v their_o judgement_n that_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o these_o man_n then_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o be_v decide_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n and_o scripture_n legible_a or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o write_n of_o council_n and_o father_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v as_o well_o concur_v in_o a_o denial_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o sense_n shall_v judge_v of_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o contradict_v all_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v 1._o not_o that_o scripture_n before_o mention_v that_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n thrice_o in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n 2._o and_o how_o know_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n if_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a if_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o suppose_v a_o little_a learning_n or_o wit_n may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o prince_n and_o nation_n learned_a man_n and_o some_o that_o in_o their_o way_n be_v conscientious_a shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o this_o brutishness_n and_o worse_o and_o to_o persecute_v those_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o solicitous_o labour_v the_o perversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o stupidity_n or_o stark_a madness_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o go_v from_o their_o principle_n to_o their_o end_n or_o way_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o be_v also_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o pretend_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a argugument_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o way_n they_o set_v up_o a_o corrupt_a faction_n and_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o unity_n with_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o subjection_n and_o fix_v this_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n create_v thereby_o a_o impossibility_n of_o universal_a concord_n 9_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o saint_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o save_a grace_n till_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o feel_v that_o grace_n that_o prove_v their_o justification_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v love_n or_o holiness_n in_o a_o papist_n which_o protestant_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n 10._o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a enemy_n to_o charity_n condemn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o hell_n for_o be_v out_o of_o their_o subjection_n 11._o they_o be_v notorious_a enemy_n to_o knowledge_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n and_o unity_n and_o avoid_v heresy_n they_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a worshipper_n they_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o as_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o people_n testify_v this_o 12._o they_o oppose_v the_o purity_n of_o divine_a worship_n set_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n instead_o thereof_o and_o idolatrous_o for_o no_o less_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o conserate_v bread_n as_o their_o god_n 13._o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o holiness_n both_o by_o the_o foresay_a enmity_n to_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o many_o unholy_a doctrine_n and_o by_o delude_a soul_n with_o a_o outside_n histrionical_a way_n of_o religion_n never_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o cross_n etc._n etc._n let_v experience_n speak_v how_o much_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o they_o 14._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o common_a honesty_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o make_v many_o heinous_a sin_n venial_a and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n to_o be_v duty_n as_o kill_v king_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v oath_n with_o the_o foresay_a reservation_n and_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n montaltus_n the_o jansenist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n have_v pretty_a well_o open_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v late_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o apology_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n among_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n 15._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v excommunicate_a prince_n break_v oath_n etc._n etc._n show_v bellarmine_n that_o will_v go_v a_o middle_a way_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o tolerate_v heretical_a king_n that_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n how_o well_o doctor_n heylin_n have_v vindicate_v their_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o this_o who_o decree_n stand_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o horrid_a treasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v hereafter_o manifest_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o judge_n and_o now_o whether_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o such_o open_a enmity_n with_o 1._o scripture_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o tradition_n 4._o father_n 5._o council_n 6._o some_o pope_n 7._o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o 8._o unity_n of_o christian_n 9_o knowledge_n 10._o experience_n of_o believer_n 11._o charity_n 12._o purity_n of_o worship_n 13._o holiness_n 14._o common_a honesty_n
many_o or_o rather_o many_o more_o for_o more_o be_v saln_v off_o the_o tenduè_fw-fr nubia_n and_o other_o part_n then_o the_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o there_o be_v many_o more_o incomparable_o and_o i_o think_v then_o but_o at_o least_o of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v valid_a proof_n of_o one_o papist_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n or_o vice-christ-ship_n so_o that_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n about_o three_o part_n to_o one_o have_v be_v against_o you_o to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o against_o you_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v i_o name_v but_o a_o nation_n against_o you_o i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o if_o i_o cite_v a_o few_o man_n in_o a_o age_n 5._o and_o all_o those_o of_o ethiopia_n india_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n which_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chief_a as_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o england_n that_o govern_v none_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la or_o as_o the_o elder_a justice_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o county_n and_o on_o the_o bâ—nch_n that_o rule_v not_o the_o rest_n mistake_v not_o this_o primacy_n for_o monarchy_n nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o world_n and_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o present_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o give_v you_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o succession_n as_o you_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n best_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o heâ—d_n and_o so_o tradition_n bear_v you_o out_o i_o turn_v this_o unresistible_o against_o you_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o monarchy_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o on_o and_o as_o in_o council_n so_o with_o the_o church_n real_a the_o major_a part_n three_o to_o one_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o minor_a part_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a self-advancement_n that_o the_o minor_a part_n insist_v on_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o i_o may_v add_v that_o your_o western_a church_n itself_o in_o its_o representative_a body_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v determine_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o haâ—h_v be_v still_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o heresy_n in_o whoever_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 7._o and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o one_o half_a or_o ten_o part_n of_o your_o people_n caâ—â—ed_v papist_n be_v of_o your_o opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o profess_v it_o by_o word_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v partly_o force_v and_o partly_o upon_o other_o principle_n some_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o western_a patriarch_n of_o chief_a dignity_n and_o some_o and_o most_o do_v all_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n their_o outward_a act_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o and_o now_o sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a yea_o and_o what_o part_n of_o it_o have_v oppose_v the_o vice-christ_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o delay_v not_o a_o hour_n after_o i_o receive_v you_o because_o you_o desire_v speed_n according_o i_o crave_v your_o speedy_a return_n and_o entreat_v you_o to_o advise_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n whither_o jesuit_n or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n in_o london_n that_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o thought_n and_o time_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o be_v their_o equal_a in_o learning_n but_o partly_o because_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o exceed_v palpable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v suffice_v i_o to_o supply_v all_o my_o defect_n against_o the_o able_a man_n on_o earth_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o of_o your_o way_n and_o principal_o because_o i_o will_v see_v your_o strength_n and_o know_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v rectify_v if_o jerr_n which_o i_o suspect_v not_o or_o confirm_v the_o more_o if_o you_o can_v evince_v it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o my_o own_o soul._n rich._n baxter_n mr._n johnsons_n second_o paper_n sir_n it_o be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v this_o argument_n transmit_v into_o your_o learned_a and_o quiet_a hand_n which_o grateful_o return_v as_o fair_a a_o measure_n as_o it_o receive_v from_o you_o that_o animosity_n on_o both_o side_n sepose_v truth_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o full_a splendour_n and_o seat_n itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o both_o our_o heart_n to_o your_o first_o exception_n my_o thesis_n be_v sufficient_o make_v clear_a to_o my_o friend_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o need_v no_o explication_n in_o its_o address_n to_o the_o learned_a to_o your_o second_o exception_n my_o proposition_n be_v long_o that_o my_o argument_n as_o be_v require_v may_v be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o exceed_v the_o quantity_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n which_o enforce_v i_o to_o penetrate_v many_o syllogism_n into_o one_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o first_o not_o to_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o form_n as_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o your_o three_o exception_n see_v i_o require_v nothing_o but_o logical_a form_n in_o answer_v i_o conceive_v that_o regard_n be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o learned_a to_o that_o then_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o while_o ignorance_n attend_v to_o most_o word_n learning_n may_v attend_v to_o most_o reason_n to_o your_o four_o exception_n my_o argument_n contain_v not_o precise_o the_o term_n of_o my_o thesis_n because_o when_o i_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hasten_v my_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o then_o at_o hand_n my_o thesis_n have_v i_o put_v more_o in_o my_o thesis_n than_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o argument_n i_o have_v be_v faulty_a but_o prove_v more_o than_o my_o thesis_n contain_v as_o i_o clear_o do_v no_o body_n have_v reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o save_v myself_o the_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o betwixt_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n i_o understand_v not_o see_v all_o particular_a assembly_n of_o true_a christian_n must_v make_v one_o congregation_n to_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o syllogism_n he_o who_o distinguish_v logical_o the_o term_n of_o any_o proposition_n must_v not_o apply_v his_o distinction_n to_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o term_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a term_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o proposition_n distinguish_v now_o in_o my_o proposition_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o congregation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o all_o know_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o you_o distinguish_v thus_o that_o i_o either_o mean_v by_o congregation_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n and_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o shall_v distinguish_v either_o by_o congregation_n of_o man_n you_o mean_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n again_o you_o distinguish_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v essential_o or_o necessary_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o my_o proposition_n you_o must_v distinguish_v that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o essential_a or_o a_o accident_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o accidental_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a unchangeable_a and_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n if_o one_o shall_v advance_v this_o
issue_n which_o have_v be_v so_o calm_o and_o sober_o prosecute_v i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o passion_n and_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v you_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a in_o your_o proceed_n towards_o i_o so_o shall_v you_o always_o find_v i_o worthy_a sir_n your_o friend_n to_o serve_v you_o william_n johnson_n may_v 2._o 1659._o sir_n be_v please_v to_o return_v your_o answer_n paper_n or_o letter_n which_o you_o intend_v for_o i_o to_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o you_o direct_v your_o former_a by_o which_o mean_n i_o shall_v be_v secure_a to_o receive_v they_o at_o my_o house_n which_o be_v fourscore_o mile_n from_o london_n to_o mr._n t._n l._n who_o call_v i_o to_o this_o work_n sir_n though_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v your_o friend_n here_o t._n h._n it_o seem_v you_o urge_v hard_a for_o a_o reply_n and_o intimate_v somewhat_o of_o triumph_n in_o my_o delay_n you_o speak_v as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o my_o time_n and_o work_n and_o he_o i_o must_v serve_v and_o not_o neglect_v his_o great_a work_n for_o such_o trivial_a objection_n as_o your_o friend_n have_v send_v i_o which_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o by_o many_o so_o long_o ago_o have_v you_o read_v blondel_n molineus_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la whitaker_n sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n chamier_n abbot_n crakenthorp_n spalatensis_n or_o one_o of_o many_o that_o have_v confute_v they_o you_o will_v sure_o call_v for_o no_o more_o or_o if_o in_o english_a you_o have_v read_v dr._n field_n dr._n white_a yea_o or_o but_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_n to_o pass_v by_o multitude_n you_o may_v have_v see_v their_o vanity_n yea_o plain_o read_v impartial_o my_o two_o book_n against_o popery_n and_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o can_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o poor_a answer_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o book_n do_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o more_o legible_a than_o my_o print_a book_n and_o if_o i_o have_v send_v you_o this_o in_o print_n will_v that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o poor_a answer_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o poor_a exception_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v look_v after_o for_o truth_n may_v be_v print_v as_o well_o as_o write_v if_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o papal_a way_n let_v i_o yet_o entreat_v you_o but_o to_o read_v over_o those_o two_o book_n the_o safe_a religion_n and_o the_o key_n for_o catholic_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o labour_n take_v your_o course_n i_o do_v my_o duty_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v doleful_a case_n that_o professor_n be_v so_o ungrounded_a that_o such_o vanity_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o from_o catholic_a verity_n and_o unity_n to_o a_o faction_n that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v free_a with_o you_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o pride_n and_o levity_n that_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n into_o sect_n and_o the_o guilt_n which_o they_o there_o incur_v that_o prepare_v professor_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o turn_v papist_n o_o dreadful_a case_n that_o one_o bishop_n can_v swell_v in_o pride_n but_o man_n must_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o pride_n yea_o and_o make_v a_o catholic_a church_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o make_v the_o sin_n their_o own_o yea_o condemn_v all_o christian_n that_o list_v not_o themselves_o under_o this_o prince_n of_o pride_n he_o be_v culpable_o if_o not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o have_v read_v scripture_n and_o church_n history_n and_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n that_o now_o he_o be_v nor_o have_v for_o most_o of_o that_o time_n any_o more_o government_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o i_o have_v over_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o after_o that_o time_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v have_v indeed_o a_o far_o large_a diocese_n than_o he_o but_o never_o be_v more_o than_o the_o swell_a primate_n of_o one_o national_a imperial_a church_n when_o synod_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o principality_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o mean_n of_o unity_n within_o their_o empire_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n set_v they_o present_o a_o strive_v for_o superiority_n who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o write_v his_o name_n first_o and_o have_v the_o large_a diocese_n &_o c_o and_o now_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o abominable_a pride_n what_o be_v all_o their_o dispute_n for_o and_o all_o this_o stir_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o set_v up_o one_o man_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o do_v a_o spiritual_a work_n which_o consist_v not_o with_o force_n but_o be_v manage_v on_o conscience_n one_o wretched_a man_n must_v govern_v the_o antipode_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v indeed_o uncapable_a of_o true_o and_o just_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o pope_n that_o their_o own_o council_n have_v condemn_v for_o ravish_a maid_n and_o wife_n at_o their_o door_n for_o murder_n simony_n drunkenness_n heresy_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v be_v no_o christian_n these_o forsooth_o must_v be_v the_o universal_a governor_n or_o we_o be_v all_o undo_v and_o we_o be_v damn_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o o_o how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v a_o blind_a mind_n this_o come_v of_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o party_n which_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a schism_n even_a popery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o party_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o be_v present_o make_v partial_a and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v what_o be_v against_o they_o or_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o write_v lie_n when_o they_o be_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o open_a sun_n and_o which_o they_o can_v confute_v nor_o dare_v attempt_n leâ—t_v they_o manifest_v their_o shame_n take_v from_o they_o their_o clergy_n vast_a dominion_n principality_n land_n and_o lordship_n riches_n and_o worldly_a honour_n with_o which_o they_o so_o much_o abound_v and_o then_o try_v how_o many_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o pope_n then_o they_o will_v say_v if_o baâ—l_v be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o turn_v any_o of_o they_o though_o i_o can_v show_v it_o they_o write_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v above_o angelical_a authority_n declare_v it_o and_o by_o make_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n nor_o intelligible_a without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n which_o in_o difficult_a case_n he_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shameful_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o refuse_v they_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n they_o cry_v up_o tradition_n and_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o they_o disclaim_v the_o tradition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o may_v not_o any_o sect_n do_v so_o too_o as_o honest_o as_o they_o yea_o among_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o chaff_n from_o corn_n â—hey_n have_v some_o of_o they_o the_o face_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o great_a half_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o they_o know_v they_o speak_v notorious_o false_o or_o else_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o word_n be_v use_v with_o man_n that_o have_v teach_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v their_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n can_v any_o writing_n make_v any_o matter_n plain_o to_o you_o than_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n when_o you_o see_v they_o and_o taste_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o yet_o their_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o
pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o only_o that_o colour_n quantity_n and_o taste_n that_o before_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o bread_n when_o you_o eat_v it_o or_o wine_n when_o you_o drink_v it_o and_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n concur_v with_o you_o be_v it_o not_o vain_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o can_v you_o have_v any_o thing_n bring_v to_o a_o sure_a judgement_n then_o to_o all_o your_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o your_o seducer_n can_v say_v something_o to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n when_o you_o see_v and_o eat_v it_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o can_v confute_v i_o but_o do_v they_o indeed_o believe_v themselves_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o be_v no_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o belief_n that_o suppose_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n if_o i_o can_v know_v bread_n and_o wine_n when_o i_o see_v touch_n â—ast_v they_o then_o can_v i_o know_v the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o scripture_n the_o priest_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o you_o think_v to_o let_v go_v this_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o hold_v the_o rest_n you_o know_v not_o what_o popery_n be_v for_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o you_o be_v damn_v by_o they_o for_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n they_o will_v confess_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o in_o more_o false_a in_o this_o and_o certain_a in_o nothing_o be_v their_o own_o conclusion_n sir_n i_o have_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v loath_a to_o perish_v if_o you_o have_v so_o far_o forfeit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o mere_o to_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o pretend_a vice-christ_n that_o have_v turn_v doctrine_n into_o error_n worship_n into_o superstition_n and_o dead_a formality_n light_n into_o darkness_n discipline_n into_o confusion_n mix_v with_o tyranny_n if_o mere_o to_o set_v up_o one_o tyrant_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o body_n too_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v fall_v into_o a_o sect_n deny_v scripture_n reason_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o and_o all_o man_n eyesight_n taste_n and_o other_o sense_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o pass_v it_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o yet_o remain_v a_o unfeigned_a desirer_n of_o your_o welfare_n and_o lamenter_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o giddiness_n of_o these_o time_n richard_n baxter_n may._n 18._o 1659._o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o loose_a and_o false_a allegation_n to_o be_v put_v to_o read_v so_o many_o volume_n in_o great_a part_n in_o folio_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o alledger_n say_v true_a or_o false_a you_o will_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o read_v so_o much_o of_o so_o many_o folio_n in_o any_o less_o than_o ten_o or_o eleven_o day_n which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o write_v and_o read_v so_o much_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v notice_n that_o i_o write_v the_o former_a letter_n to_o the_o person_n that_o send_v mr._n jonson_n letter_n with_o a_o charitable_a jealousy_n that_o if_o he_o be_v himself_o in_o doubt_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v but_o in_o his_o return_n he_o full_o disclaim_v popery_n and_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o friend_n that_o he_o desire_v my_o labour_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o r._n b._n the_o reply_n to_o mr._n jonson_n second_o paper_n sir_n the_o multitude_n and_o urgency_n of_o my_o employment_n give_v i_o not_o leave_v till_o this_o day_n may_n 2._o so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v over_o all_o your_o paper_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o break_v off_o our_o disputation_n as_o you_o can_v be_v though_o perhaps_o necessity_n may_v sometime_o cause_v some_o week_n delay_n and_o again_o i_o profess_v my_o indignation_n against_o the_o hypocrital_a juggle_a of_o this_o age_n do_v provoke_v i_o to_o welcome_v so_o ingenuous_a and_o candid_a a_o disputant_n as_o yourself_o with_o great_a content_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o be_v the_o less_o hasty_a in_o send_v you_o this_o reply_n because_o i_o desire_v you_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v since_o your_o last_o a_o key_n for_o catholic_n see_v that_o i_o have_v there_o answer_v you_o already_o and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o i_o be_o like_a to_o do_v in_o this_o reply_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n the_o person_n and_o cause_n i_o think_v require_v it_o ad_fw-la 1m._o what_o explication_n be_v make_v to_o your_o friend_n of_o your_o thesis_n i_o can_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o writing_n to_o answer_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v precise_a in_o argue_v you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v much_o less_o so_o strict_o to_o exact_v a_o precise_a answer_n which_o can_v be_v make_v as_o you_o prescribe_v to_o a_o argument_n not_o precise_a 3._o i_o therefore_o expect_v according_o that_o the_o unlearned_a be_v not_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o a_o dispute_n which_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o see_v you_o desire_v we_o to_o avoid_v their_o road_n 4._o again_o i_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v precise_a in_o argue_v i_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o in_o answer_v and_o by_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n you_o may_v mean_v christians_o political_o relate_v to_o one_o head_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o word_n assembly_n express_v their_o actual_a assemble_v together_o and_o so_o exclude_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v or_o be_v member_n of_o no_o particular_a assembly_n from_o have_v relation_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n or_o the_o pope_n your_o head_n and_o so_o from_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n as_o you_o call_v the_o church_n universal_a 5._o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o equivocation_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o you_o give_v i_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n by_o your_o whatsoever_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o false_a supposition_n to_o your_o like_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v unlike_a and_o still_o more_o intimate_v the_o false_a supposition_n whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n which_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o you_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o you_o will_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o which_o i_o only_o let_v you_o know_v at_o the_o entrance_n that_o i_o deny_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o grant_v yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o do_v as_o that_o the_o church_n administer_v sacrament_n discipline_n teathe_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v in_o such_o a_o council_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n gretser_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o contain_v every_o christian_a when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o mean_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o your_o sense_n unless_o i_o will_v wilful_o be_v overreach_v you_o now_o satisfy_v i_o that_o you_o mean_v it_o universal_o viz._n â—ll_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o deny_v 6._o to_o my_o follow_a distinction_n you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v
to_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o accidental_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a unchangeable_a and_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v either_o you_o see_v the_o gross_a fallacy_n of_o this_o defence_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v not_o than_o never_o more_o call_v for_o a_o exact_a disputant_n nor_o look_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o your_o error_n by_o argumentation_n though_o never_o so_o convince_a if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o major_a proposition_n the_o word_n be_v many_o as_o you_o say_v you_o penetrate_v divers_a argument_n together_o ambiguity_n be_v the_o easy_a hide_v in_o the_o heap_n that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o but_o to_o a_o corrupt_a part_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o papacy_n as_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o thing_n of_o christ_n institution_n can_v not_o be_v accidental_a yet_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o be_v the_o opinion_n or_o assert_v of_o it_o may_v if_o the_o church_n by_o mistake_n shall_v think_v that_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o though_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o its_o essence_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o false_a opinion_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o false_o conceit_v to_o be_v essential_a be_v but_o accident_n or_o not_o essential_a you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o accidental_a thing_n but_o 1._o that_o mean_v itself_o of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o accident_n 2._o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o mean_n that_o be_v imagine_v or_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v a_o accident_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v none_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o you_o say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_v the_o world_n of_o christian_n except_o yourselves_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a what!_o do_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o few_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o to_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n if_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o protestant_n will_v have_v they_o have_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a body_n but_o have_v natural_a accident_n as_o well_o as_o essence_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o society_n under_o heaven_n community_n or_o policy_n that_o have_v not_o its_o accident_n as_o well_o as_o essence_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n institute_v a_o church_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o essence_n without_o accident_n do_v you_o build_v upon_o such_o foundation_n what!_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o common_a principle_n and_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v feign_v all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o too_o be_v your_o asseriton_n true_a than_o every_o soul_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o salvation_n that_o want_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n institution_n yea_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o you_o give_v i_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o 1._o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o accidental_a or_o integral_a but_o essential_a that_o therefore_o every_o thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v essential_a sure_o no_o 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o whether_o the_o belief_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o member_n i_o will_v crave_v your_o answer_n but_o to_o this_o question_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o cause_n be_v not_o a_o baptise_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n a_o true_a church-member_n present_o upon_o baptism_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o also_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n unanimous_o hide_v from_o their_o catechuman_n even_o purposely_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o understand_v and_o never_o open_v it_o to_o the_o auditor_n till_o they_o be_v baptise_a this_o be_v most_o undeniable_a in_o the_o concurrent_a vote_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o member_n a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v existent_a where_o you_o say_v your_o major_n shall_v have_v be_v grant_v or_o deny_v without_o these_o distinction_n i_o reply_v 1._o if_o you_o mean_v fair_o and_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o truth_n by_o confusion_n such_o distinction_n as_o you_o yourself_o call_v learned_a and_o substantial_a can_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n they_o do_v but_o secure_v our_o true_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o and_o a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n be_v not_o vain_a that_o may_v prevent_v much_o vain_a altercation_n afterward_o when_o i_o once_o understand_v you_o i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o your_o conclusion_n that_o you_o use_v no_o fallacy_n ex_fw-la accident_n and_o that_o my_o instance_n be_v not_o apposite_a i_o reply_v that_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o main_a question_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v beg_v on_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v show_v you_o i_o still_o aver_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o papacy_n be_v as_o accidental_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o cancer_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o though_o you_o say_v it_o be_v essential_a and_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o make_v it_o neither_o essential_a nor_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v all_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v essentials_n now_o of_o your_o second_o syllogism_n 1._o i_o shall_v never_o question_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fransc._n à _fw-la s._n clara_n that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o your_o own_o schoolman_n agree_v not_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v all_o christian_n agree_v to_o you_o make_v no_o reply_n to_o it_o as_o to_o your_o minor_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o harmlesness_n of_o my_o distinction_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o that_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o church_n be_v synonimon_n but_o the_o word_n true_a be_v not_o add_v to_o your_o first_o term_n by_o you_o or_o i_o and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n here_o be_v delusory_a but_o to_o say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v whatsoever_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n when_o i_o know_v your_o meaning_n i_o have_v my_o end_n though_o my_o syllogism_n say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v those_o thing_n always_o do_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n it_o nevertheless_o explicate_v the_o weakness_n of_o you_o as_o to_o the_o fallacy_n accidentis_fw-la for_o 1._o the_o hold_v it_o always_o do_v and_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v either_o a_o accident_n or_o but_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la yea_o possible_o a_o error_n 2._o and_o i_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v give_v you_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n to_o your_o 3._o syllogism_n i_o reply_v 1._o when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n have_v pastor_n as_o you_o must_v speak_v of_o what_o exist_v and_o universall_n exist_v not_o of_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o far_o i_o grant_v your_o minor_a and_o how_o far_o i_o deny_v it_o my_o argument_n from_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o be_v not_o solve_v by_o you_o for_o 1._o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o iberian_o by_o the_o captive_a maid_n nor_o to_o the_o indian_n by_o frumentius_n 2._o thousand_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o preach_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o papacy_n act._n 2._o &_o passim_fw-la 3._o the_o indian_n now_o convert_v in_o america_n by_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o thousand_o in_o ethiopia_n 4._o your_o own_o do_v
profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o tradition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o their_o governor_n 3._o no_o history_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o least_o regard_n be_v bring_v by_o your_o own_o writer_n to_o prove_v these_o church_n under_o your_o jurisdiction_n no_o not_o by_o baronius_n himself_o that_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o so_o skilful_a in_o make_v much_o of_o nothing_o no_o credible_a witness_n mention_v your_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o their_o act_n of_o subjection_n which_o church_n history_n must_v needs_o have_v contain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v your_o subject_n 4._o their_o absence_n from_o general_a council_n and_o no_o invitation_n of_o they_o thereunto_o that_o be_v ever_o prove_v or_o be_v show_v by_o you_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n 5._o their_o liturgy_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a bear_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o subjection_n to_o you_o though_o your_o forgery_n have_v corrupt_v they_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o digressive_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n because_o of_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o we_o also_o use_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o say_v usher_n the_o success_n eccles._n in_o ethiopicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la universali_fw-la canone_o descriptum_fw-la habebatur_fw-la hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o latina_n translatione_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ethiopic_n exemplarium_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la operis_fw-la editione_n confirmat_fw-la pontificius_n ipse_fw-la scholiastes_n expunctum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la panis_n 6._o constantine_n letter_n of_o request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o church_n there_o which_o euseb._n in_o vit_fw-mi constant._n mention_v do_v intimate_v that_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rule_v not_o there_o 7._o even_o at_o home_n the_o scot_n and_o britain_n obey_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o conform_v about_o the_o easter_n observation_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n but_o resist_v his_o change_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o his_o minister_n 8._o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o reynerius_fw-la contra_fw-la walden_n catal._n in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 4._o p._n 773._o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o council_n that_o give_v rome_n its_o pre-eminence_n but_o those_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n no_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o extra-imperial_a nation_n for_o 1._o those_o nation_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o emperor_n call_v and_o enforce_v the_o council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o their_o empire_n 3._o the_o diocese_n be_v describe_v and_o express_o confine_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n see_v both_o the_o description_n and_o full_a proof_n in_o blondel_n de_fw-la primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la gall._n and_o 10._o the_o emperor_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o give_v power_n to_o the_o council_n act_n make_v rome_n the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o as_o the_o council_n do_v also_o give_v constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n and_o sometime_o set_v constantinople_n high_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o key_n p._n 174_o 175._o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v thus_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o without_o the_o empire_n but_o what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o 1._o you_o ask_v be_v those_o primitive_a christian_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o church_n order_n and_o government_n then_o be_v those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n answ._n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o church_n history_n satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v it_o any_o weaken_n of_o such_o evidence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o public_a fact_n to_o put_v such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v under_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o far_o their_o government_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o do_v suit_v their_o church_n association_n to_o the_o several_a commonwealth_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o so_o hold_v national_a council_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n make_v one_o among_o they_o the_o bishop_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la then_o be_v that_o government_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o not_o of_o another_o kind_n the_o roman_a government_n be_v no_o other_o but_o one_o thus_o order_v in_o one_o empire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v also_o one_o so_o order_v in_o england_n one_o in_o scotland_n one_o in_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o roman_a every_o church_n suit_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v even_o as_o to_o that_o humane_a mode_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o a_o humane_a mode_n must_v be_v call_v a_o kind_a it_o may_v be_v of_o that_o same_o kind_n and_o mode_n without_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a but_o 2._o you_o say_v that_o how_o far_o from_o truth_n this_o be_v appear_v from_o st._n leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o natali_n svo_fw-la where_o he_o say_v sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la perri_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la reply_v if_o you_o take_v your_o religion_n on_o trust_n as_o you_o do_v your_o authority_n that_o be_v make_v your_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o to_o it_o when_o you_o be_v deceive_v yourselves_o how_o will_v you_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o the_o face_n when_o you_o must_v answer_v for_o such_o temerity_n leo_n have_v no_o sermon_n de_fw-fr natali_n svo_fw-la but_o only_o one_o sermon_n affix_v to_o his_o sermon_n late_o find_v in_o a_o oid_a book_n of_o nicol._n faber_n and_o in_o that_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o you_o here_o allege_v neither_o do_v he_o poetize_v in_o his_o sermon_n nor_o there_o have_v any_o such_o word_n which_o may_v occasion_v your_o mistake_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o you_o believe_v some_o body_n for_o this_o that_o tell_v you_o a_o untruth_n and_o yet_o venture_v to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o charge_v my_o word_n with_o untruth_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v take_v pope_n leo_n for_o no_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n though_o you_o call_v he_o a_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o tumify_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 3._o but_o you_o add_v that_o the_o abassine_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ancient_o and_o he_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n reply_n 1._o your_o bare_a word_n without_o proof_n shall_v not_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o abassine_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o if_o not_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n prove_v it_o and_o then_o your_o word_n be_v regardable_a 2._o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o six_o can._n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perdurat_fw-la in_o aegypto_n vel_fw-la lybia_n &_o pentapoli_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o common_a description_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarchate_n in_o those_o time_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o leave_v out_o aethiopia_n pisanus_n new_a invention_n we_o regard_v not_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o the_o jury_n be_v under_o the_o foreman_n or_o the_o junior_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v under_o the_o senior_a or_o york_n be_v under_o london_n or_o the_o other_o earl_n of_o england_n be_v under_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n 4._o but_o if_o both_o these_o be_v prove_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n under_o rome_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o rome_n for_o alexandria_n be_v under_o rome_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v under_o alexandria_n be_v not_o therefore_o under_o rome_n 5._o and_o if_o it_o can_v as_o it_o never_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o abassia_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o the_o
and_o changeable_a as_o i_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o by_o the_o state_v of_o the_o primacy_n at_o last_o in_o gregory_n day_n on_o constantinople_n itself_o who_o pretence_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a late_a institution_n and_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n judge_v so_o of_o it_o in_o gregory_n day_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o leo_n day_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o ever_o judge_v otherwise_o at_o least_o not_o in_o flavian_o day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o as_o leo_n and_o the_o business_n do_v about_o 449._o this_o argument_n i_o here_o set_v against_o all_o your_o instance_n at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a 3._o your_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o pope_n leo_n restore_v theodoret_n upon_o a_o appeal_n to_o just_a judgement_n reply_n 1._o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o so_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n perceive_v theodoret_n to_o be_v orthodox_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o council_n do_v not_o hereupon_o receive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n no_o nor_o will_v hear_v he_o read_v the_o passage_n between_o pope_n leo_n and_o he_o no_o nor_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o nestorian_a till_o he_o have_v express_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutiche_n before_o the_o council_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v and_o restore_v he_o so_o that_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v not_o by_o leo_n but_o by_o the_o council_n but_o if_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o appeal_v as_o you_o say_v to_o a_o just_a judgement_n from_o a_o unjust_a or_o seek_v to_o make_v leo_n his_o friend_n no_o wonder_n but_o this_o be_v no_o grant_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o leo_n and_o if_o it_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o empire_n or_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o council_n express_o take_v on_o they_o the_o determination_n after_o leo_n and_o they_o slight_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n though_o his_o legate_n refuse_v to_o consent_v but_o of_o the_o frivolousnesse_n of_o this_o your_o instance_n see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o pag._n 537_o 538._o and_o more_o full_o blondell_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n cap._n 25._o sect_n 63_o 65._o 4._o your_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o cyprian_n desire_v that_o stephen_n will_v depose_v martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n reply_v 1_o that_o epistle_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v cyprian_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o m._n de_fw-fr lanny_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o rivet_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la only_o add_v that_o there_o be_v eight_o copy_n of_o cyprian_a ancient_a m._n s._n s._n in_o the_o english_a university_n that_o have_v none_o of_o they_o this_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n of_o which_o see_v jerem._n stephen_n edition_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 2._o can_v you_o prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v cyprian_n it_o make_v against_o you_o more_o than_o for_o you_o not_o for_o you_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o cyprian_a the_o nearness_n of_o stephen_n may_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n more_o concern_v he_o and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o transact_v and_o it_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o cyprian_n only_o write_v to_o he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o restrain_v martian_a §_o 2._o quapropter_fw-la facere_fw-la te_fw-la oportet_fw-la plenissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la coepiscopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o gallia_n constitutos_fw-la ne_fw-la ultra_fw-la maertianum_fw-la pervicacem_fw-la &_o superbum_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ac_fw-la fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la inimicum_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la insultare_fw-la patiantur_fw-la cyprian_n do_v as_o much_o to_o stephen_n as_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n this_o therefore_o be_v against_o you_o if_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n have_v you_o find_v but_o such_o word_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o another_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n use_v to_o your_o pope_n you_o will_v have_v take_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o superiority_n §_o 3._o dirigantur_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la in_o arelate_n câ—â—xistentem_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la literae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n at_o arles_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o non-communion_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n towards_o those_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o §_o 3._o idcirco_fw-la enim_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresim_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la dominicas_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colligant_fw-la you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o 5._o your_o next_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n determine_v that_o no_o bishop_n depose_v by_o other_o neighbour_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v hear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v any_o successor_n appoint_v till_o the_o case_n be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n conc._n sard._n cap._n 4._o cite_v by_o athanas._n apol._n 2._o pag._n 753._o reply_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o council_n that_o know_v not_o of_o what_o place_n it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o council_n at_o sardica_n and_o not_o at_o sardis_n that_o you_o will_v mean_v sardis_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n apud_fw-la tmolum_fw-la montem_fw-la olim_fw-la regio_fw-la craesi_fw-la inter_fw-la thiatiram_n &_o philadelphiam_fw-la but_o this_o sardica_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o high_a mysia_n inter_fw-la naissum_fw-la myssiae_fw-la &_o philippopolim_n thraciae_n as_o to_o the_o instance_n 1._o this_o council_n be_v by_o augustine_n reject_v as_o heretical_a though_o i_o defend_v not_o his_o opinion_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o so_o little_a note_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o have_v the_o next_o antecedent_n canon_n which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o you_o have_v read_v they_o its_o like_a in_o which_o your_o writer_n glory_n as_o their_o chief_a strength_n and_o which_o bellarmine_n think_v pope_n zosimus_n call_v the_o nicene_n canon_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o suspicious_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v but_o forge_v when_o those_o carthage_n father_n plain_o say_v in_o nullo_n patrum_fw-la concilio_fw-la decretum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la mention_v that_o antecedent_n canon_n propose_v by_o hosius_n to_o which_o this_o mention_a by_o you_o propose_v by_o gaudentius_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n or_o supplement_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o these_o african_a father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o canon_n of_o sardica_n when_o such_o abundance_n of_o african_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o council_n and_o that_o but_o about_o 50_o year_n before_o you_o may_v see_v in_o binnius_n how_o hard_o a_o strait_n he_o be_v put_v to_o to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a reason_n of_o this_o and_o only_o say_v that_o its_o like_a some_o how_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v sure_a tradition_n be_v then_o grow_v untrusty_a your_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o canon_n of_o appeal_n be_v indeed_o a_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n 3._o but_o grant_v it_o be_v yet_o take_v these_o observation_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n of_o confidence_n in_o that_o canon_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n oriental_a bishop_n mere_o in_o that_o strait_a to_o save_v they_o and_o the_o churrhe_n from_o the_o arrian_n the_o arrian_n withdraw_v from_o the_o council_n be_v the_o minor_a part_n and_o excommunicate_v julius_n with_o athanasius_n and_o other_o occidental_n and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o oriental_a athanasius_n himself_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o council_n and_o have_v before_o be_v rescue_v by_o
&_o illyricum_n sacrae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la definitum_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la debeant_fw-la convenire_fw-la it_o be_v not_o qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la but_o qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la but_o what_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v truth_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o leo_n be_v christ_n vicar-general_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o the_o sovereign_n of_o one_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o choose_v the_o place_n of_o a_o council_n serious_n thing_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o jest_v with_o 2._o you_o say_v anatolius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o his_o order_n reply_n 1._o and_o what_o then_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n be_v both_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o shall_v not_o provoke_v man_n to_o laughter_n about_o serious_a thing_n i_o tell_v you_o can_v you_o prove_v this_o consequence_n confession_n be_v ordinary_o send_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a without_o respect_n to_o superiority_n 2._o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o impertinent_a word_n pulcherius_n epistle_n to_o leo_n express_v that_o leo_n have_v send_v his_o confession_n first_o to_o anatolius_n to_o which_o anatolius_n consent_v by_o your_o rule_n then_o leo_n be_v subject_a to_o anatolius_n 3._o you_o say_v the_o pope_n legate_n sit_v first_o in_o council_n reply_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o council_n be_v you_o still_o in_o jest_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o other_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n because_o at_o nice_a and_o other_o council_n they_o sit_v before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o many_o his_o legate_n have_v no_o place_n be_v this_o argument_n good_a think_v you_o o_o unfaithful_a partiality_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 4._o you_o say_v they_o prohibit_v dioscorus_n to_o sit_v by_o his_o order_n reply_n 1._o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o alike_o any_o accuser_n in_o a_o parliament_n or_o synod_n may_v require_v that_o the_o accuse_v may_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v till_o he_o be_v try_v 2._o but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o leo_n legate_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o that_o the_o gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o amplissimus_fw-la senatus_fw-la require_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o eusebius_n episcop_n dorylaei_n have_v read_v his_o bill_n of_o complaint_n binnius_n act_n 1._o pag._n 5._o 5._o you_o say_v the_o pope_n legate_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reply_n 1._o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n caput_fw-la be_v but_o membrum_fw-la principale_n the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedes_fw-la and_o that_o but_o in_o the_o empire_n 2._o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o the_o council_n nor_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o not_o oppose_v signify_v not_o always_o a_o consent_n 3._o but_o the_o council_n do_v as_o i_o say_v express_o define_v the_o point_n both_o what_o your_o primacy_n be_v and_o of_o how_o long_o stand_v and_o of_o who_o institution_n and_o that_o constantinople_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v equal_a privilege_n 6._o you_o say_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v thtmselve_n leo_n be_v child_n and_o write_v to_o he_o as_o their_o father_n reply_n of_o this_o you_o give_v i_o not_o any_o proof_n but_o leave_v i_o to_o read_v 190_o page_n in_o folio_n to_o see_v whether_o you_o say_v true_a or_o no._n and_o what_o if_o you_o do_v as_o i_o believe_v you_o do_v can_v a_o man_n of_o any_o read_n be_v ignorant_a how_o ordinary_o other_o bishop_n be_v style_v father_n even_o by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7._o you_o add_v that_o they_o humble_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v hâ—ve_v the_o first_o place_n next_o rome_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n have_v consent_v to_o as_o have_v also_o the_o three_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n before_o yet_o they_o esteem_v their_o grant_n of_o no_o sufficient_a force_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n reply_n so_o far_o be_v the_o council_n from_o what_o you_o false_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o put_v it_o into_o their_o canon_n that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n yea_o and_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o rome_n have_v its_o primacy_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n vid._n bin._n pag._n 133_o 124._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o not_o only_a ephesus_n but_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n they_o tell_v you_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o before_o you_o see_v then_o contrary_a to_o your_o fiction_n that_o three_o general_a council_n of_o the_o great_a liken_v by_o gregory_n to_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n not_o only_o judge_v without_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n against_o he_o for_o you_o say_v he_o consent_v not_o yea_o so_o much_o do_v they_o slight_v the_o pope_n consent_n that_o when_o his_o legate_n dissent_v they_o be_v not_o hear_v see_v bin._n pag._n 134_o 136._o they_o persist_v in_o the_o council_n to_o maintain_v their_o canon_n 38._o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o lucretius_n and_o paschasinus_n and_o by_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v according_o pronounce_v p_o 137._o and_o unanimous_o the_o whole_a synod_n consent_v never_o stop_v at_o the_o roman_a dissent_n pergamius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v in_o omnibus_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la regiae_n civitatis_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la habere_fw-la nos_fw-la convenit_fw-la no_o man_n contradict_v this_o and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o you_o allege_v as_o speak_v to_o leo_n they_o call_v leo_n you_o say_v father_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v pronounce_v the_o chief_a father_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o honour_n and_o cure_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryl_n the_o chief_a adversary_n of_o dioscorus_n witness_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n do_v read_v this_o canon_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o receive_v it_o upon_o which_o your_o historian_n have_v no_o better_a a_o observation_n then_o that_o either_o eusebius_n lie_v or_o else_o at_o that_o hour_n he_o deceive_v leo._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o synod_n write_v to_o he_o for_o his_o consent_n but_o not_o as_o suspend_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n on_o it_o but_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v by_o they_o define_v and_o confirm_v already_o pag._n 140._o that_o which_o they_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v what_o synod_n ordinary_o do_v of_o bishop_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v absent_v haec_fw-la sicut_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o amica_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la convenientissima_fw-la dignare_fw-la complecti_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la &_o beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la 13._o in_o your_o margin_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o agapet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n depoâ—ed_v anthymius_n in_o constantinople_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o empress_n reply_n 1._o and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o just_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n when_o menna_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n be_v he_o not_o even_o with_o he_o and_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o constantinople_n niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 26._o when_o dioscorus_n excommunicate_v leo_n and_o a_o eastern_a synod_n excommunicate_v julius_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o that_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o do_v it_o just_o or_o as_o his_o governor_n honorius_n the_o emperor_n depose_v boniface_n 1_o oath_n with_o a_o synod_n depose_v johan._n 13._o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n will_v you_o confess_v it_o therefore_o just_o do_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o history_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o full_a answer_n of_o blondel_n to_o perron_n cap._n 25._o sect_n 84_o 85._o 3._o usurpation_n and_o depose_v one_o another_o by_o rash_a sentence_n be_v then_o no_o rare_a thing_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n threaten_v the_o depose_n of_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n who_o sure_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 37._o vel_fw-la 25._o
seem_v dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n nor_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o primacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n 6._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o your_o assertion_n that_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o word_n vniversitas_fw-la be_v all_o that_o you_o translate_v in_o your_o comment_n the_n whole_a visible_a church_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a universality_n &_o that_o roman_a council_n be_v call_v universal_a when_o no_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o one_o commonwealth_n be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v oft_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n yea_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v not_o a_o unusual_a phrase_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n valentinian_n have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n who_o yet_o interposâ—th_v his_o authority_n there_o nequid_fw-la praeter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sedis_fw-la istiusilliâ—itum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ut_fw-la pâ—x_fw-la ubique_fw-la servetur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v the_o university_n that_o he_o extend_v his_o precept_n to_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o annex_v that_o without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n through_o france_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n i_o ans._n no_o wonder_n â—or_a france_n be_v part_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v confirm_v his_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o those_o law_n may_v seem_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o synod_n without_o new_a letter_n to_o do_v much_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o rise_a power_n need_v this_o extraordinary_a secular_a help_n hilary_n it_o seem_v with_o his_o bishop_n thought_n that_o even_o to_o his_o patriarch_n he_o owe_v no_o such_o obedience_n as_o leo_n here_o by_o force_n exact_v so_o that_o your_o high_a witness_n leo_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o valentinian_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n with_o a_o swell_a power_n in_o the_o roman_a universality_n but_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o seem_v by_o all_o their_o write_n and_o attempt_n this_o never_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n and_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o your_o cause_n that_o this_o hilary_n be_v by_o baronius_n confession_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a holiness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v saint_v among_o you_o and_o have_v his_o day_n in_o your_o calendar_n and_o yet_o valentinian_n have_v great_a provocation_n to_o interpose_v if_o leo_n tell_v he_o no_o untruth_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o lay_v siege_n to_o city_n to_o force_v bishop_n on_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o which_o show_v to_o what_o odious_a pride_n and_o usurpation_n prosperity_n even_o then_o have_v raise_v the_o clergy_n fit_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o flood_n of_o tear_n then_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o honest_a christian_a leo_n himself_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a instance_n 18._o you_o next_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o &_o seq_n where_o 1._o you_o refer_v i_o to_o that_o act._n 1._o where_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o you_o add_v &_o seq_n that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o page_n in_o folio_n to_o peruse_v and_o then_o you_o call_v for_o a_o speedy_a answer_n but_o the_o epistle_n to_o leo_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o act._n 16._o pag._n bin._n 139._o 2._o and_o there_o you_o do_v but_o false_o thrust_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o govern_v we_o and_o so_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o a_o witness_n because_o you_o can_v find_v none_o the_o word_n be_v quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la imperatores_fw-la vero_fw-la adornandum_fw-la decentissime_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la now_o to_o go_v before_o with_o you_o must_v be_v to_o govern_n if_o so_o then_o aurelius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o in_o council_n that_o preside_v do_v govern_v they_o it_o be_v but_o benevolentiam_fw-la praetulisse_fw-la that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o preside_v indeed_o but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o judge_n and_o governor_n be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v after_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tecum_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritu_fw-la praesens_fw-la eras_fw-la &_o complacere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fratribus_fw-la deliberasti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la pene_fw-la per_fw-la tuorum_fw-la vicariorum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la videbaris_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la effecimus_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la à _fw-la tua_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la fuerint_fw-la inchoata_fw-la and_o yet_o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la locum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la obtinent_fw-la iis_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la uchementer_fw-la resistere_fw-la tentaverunt_fw-la from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o to_o please_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o help_v they_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o substitute_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o vehement_a resistance_n of_o one_o particular_a but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o oft_o enough_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v judge_n not_o in_o a_o complemental_a epistle_n but_o in_o can._n 28._o where_o your_o primacy_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o 1._o as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o therefore_o as_o new_a 3._o for_o the_o city_n dignity_n 4._o and_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o further_a extent_n than_o the_o empire_n the_o giver_n and_o this_o council_n be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o novel_a imperial_a primacy_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n c._n 9_o what_o be_v they_o to_o your_o purpose_n quantum_fw-la loci_fw-la authoritate_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o than_o we_o confess_v viz._n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n and_o humane_a ordination_n thereupon_o have_v give_v they_o that_o precedency_n by_o which_o their_o loci_fw-la authoritas_fw-la have_v the_o advantage_n of_o any_o other_o seat_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o swell_v to_o their_o impious_a usurpation_n i_o have_v plain_o prove_v to_o you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o safe_a religion_n that_o vincentius_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o you_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n sanxit_fw-la as_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o big_a word_n than_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sanxit_fw-la he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v and_o what_o be_v it_o p._n stephen_n that_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o law_n against_o unjust_a innovation_n do_v not_o cyprian_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n before_o stephen_n meddle_v in_o that_o business_n what_o stephen_n authority_n be_v in_o those_o day_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o firmilian_a cyprian_a and_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o slight_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v i_o pray_v answer_v cyprian_n testimony_n and_o argument_n against_o popery_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o disp._n 3._o of_o my_o safe_a religion_n 20._o you_o say_v you_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o your_o priest_n philip_n and_o arcadius_n at_o ephesus_n and_o 1._o you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o consent_v to_o what_o they_o contradict_v not_o but_o your_o word_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n nothing_o more_o common_a then_o in_o senate_n and_o synod_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o many_o passage_n in_o speech_n not_o consent_v to_o if_o no_o word_n not_o consent_v to_o in_o any_o man_n speech_n must_v pass_v without_o contradiction_n senate_n and_o synod_n will_v be_v no_o wise_a society_n than_o billingsgate_n afford_v nor_o more_o harmonious_a than_o a_o fair_a or_o vulgar_a rout_n what_o confusion_n will_v contradiction_n make_v among_o they_o 2._o you_o turn_v i_o to_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 327._o act._n 1._o i_o begin_v to_o hope_v of_o some_o expedition_n here_o but_o you_o tell_v i_o not_o at_o all_o what_o author_n you_o use_v and_o in_o binnius_n which_o i_o use_v the_o tome_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o act_n but_o chapter_n and_o pâ—g_v 327._o be_v long_o bâ—fore_o this_o council_n so_o â—hat_n i_o must_v believe_v you_o or_o search_v paper_n enough_o for_o a_o week_n read_v to_o disprove_v you_o this_o once_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o to_o save_v i_o that_o labour_n and_o suppose_v all_o right_o cite_v i_o reply_v 1._o philip_n be_v not_o the_o council_n you_o bear_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o therefore_o your_o witness_n be_v not_o credible_a yet_o i_o have_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o my_o key_n which_o i_o will_v
so_o many_o year_n as_o that_o at_o trent_n do_v be_v then_o become_v a_o ordinary_a government_n 4._o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v by_o many_o of_o you_o give_v to_o the_o church_n real_a or_o essential_a as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o be_v ordinary_o existent_a only_o not_o capable_a of_o exert_v the_o power_n it_o have_v the_o singulis_fw-la major_n at_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la be_v no_o rare_a doctrine_n with_o you_o 5._o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o you_o please_v if_o while_o these_o council_n sit_v the_o pope_n lose_v his_o headship_n your_o church_n be_v then_o two_o church_n specifical_o distinct_a and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o change_v when_o a_o council_n sit_v which_o be_v a_o two-headed_a mutable_a church_n not_o like_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o as_o your_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o their_o constitution_n and_o law_n when_o the_o person_n die_v and_o your_o church_n be_v not_o think_v by_o you_o to_o die_v with_o they_o so_o why_o may_v not_o council_n do_v the_o law_n of_o council_n live_v when_o they_o sit_v not_o and_o the_o french_a think_v that_o these_o law_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n though_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o that_o julius_n 2._o in_o conc._n late_a conclude_v otherwise_o of_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 7._o if_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v by_o triennial_n and_o so_o decenniall_a parliament_n as_o the_o high_a power_n and_o council_n of_o state_n in_o the_o intervall_n who_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o parliament_n will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sovereign_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v and_o the_o council_n of_o state_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_n but_o the_o chief_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o interval_n have_v begin_v this_o reply_n may_v 2._o i_o be_v again_o take_v off_o it_o about_o may_v 5._o or_o 6._o and_o about_o may_n 11._o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o you_o wherein_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n expectation_n be_v patient_a good_a sir_n these_o matter_n concern_v eternity_n believe_v it_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v of_o great_a haste_n and_o moment_n even_o some_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n find_v i_o more_o work_n what_o if_o ten_o of_o you_o write_v to_o i_o at_o once_o be_v it_o fair_a for_o each_o one_o of_o you_o to_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o hasty_o as_o if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o my_o case_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o thus_o fear_v not_o lest_o i_o give_v you_o over_o till_o you_o first_o prove_v the_o deserter_n and_o turn_v your_o back_n if_o god_n enable_v i_o only_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o flight_n already_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o turn_v to_o these_o ramble_a impertinent_a citation_n and_o discourse_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o syllogistical_a argue_v the_o case_n and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o for_o it_o i_o have_v here_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o exception_n nor_o pretence_n of_o cause_n in_o this_o paper_n reply_v to_o your_o last_o and_o in_o another_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n syllogistical_o and_o as_o overplus_n also_o disprove_v you_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o upstart_n the_o sprout_n of_o pride_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o form_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o that_o one_o empire_n if_o now_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o do_v the_o like_a i_o shall_v conclude_v you_o fly_v and_o forsake_v your_o cause_n beside_o your_o rejoinder_n to_o this_o reply_n i_o principal_o expect_v that_o you_o syllogistical_o in_o close_a and_o faithful_a argue_n do_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o affirmative_a of_o these_o question_n follow_v qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o these_o three_o question_n be_v involve_v which_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v 1._o whether_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n or_o sovereign_a government_n or_o vice-christship_a of_o the_o pope_n take_v which_o term_v you_o like_v have_v continue_v from_o christ_n day_n till_o now_o 2_o whether_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v still_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o those_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o it_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n or_o only_o to_o the_o more_o peaceable_a and_o better_o be_v if_o you_o call_v for_o catalogue_n or_o proof_n of_o visible_a succession_n and_o pretend_v so_o high_a to_o it_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o will_v give_v we_o none_o when_o we_o importune_v you_o to_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n but_o to_o hide_v they_o i_o urge_v you_o the_o hard_a though_o it_o may_v seem_v immodest_a because_o as_o the_o cause_n do_v lie_v upon_o your_o proof_n here_o so_o i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o pardon_v my_o confidence_n i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o baronius_n bellarmine_n bullinger_n etc._n etc._n set_v together_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o i_o know_v your_o vice-christ_n i_o doubt_v the_o antichrist_n be_v of_o humane_a introduction_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o national_n i_o mean_v imperial_a primacy_n which_o also_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n it_o be_v but_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o your_o bishop_n have_v his_o primacy_n and_o that_o long_a without_o a_o govern_n power_n and_o this_o national_a primacy_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o last_o call_v universal_a and_o even_o this_o be_v long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n a_o stranger_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n do_v give_v that_o church_n such_o authority_n as_o arise_v from_o magnitude_n splendour_n honour_n and_o accidental_a advantage_n from_o the_o populousness_n wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o carnal_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o vice-christ_n the_o earthly_a prince_n of_o pride_n contend_v in_o the_o world_n for_o command_n and_o superiority_n and_o prosecute_a his_o cause_n with_o strappado_n fire_n sword_z and_o gunpowder_n when_o christ_n give_v no_o pastor_n a_o coercive_a power_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n be_v head_v and_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o know_v no_o other_o universal_a head_n because_o no_o other_o have_v either_o capacity_n or_o authority_n it_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v charitable_a patient_a meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o wonder_v not_o at_o error_n and_o division_n on_o earth_n nor_o therefore_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o universal_a head_n that_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o his_o work_n for_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n sir_n i_o desire_v you_o present_o to_o send_v i_o word_n whether_o you_o will_v by_o close_o syllogistical_a argue_v prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o your_o church_n as_o papal_n or_o not_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v and_o once_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v the_o help_n of_o the_o able_a of_o your_o party_n both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o wrong_n or_o impertinent_a allegation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o your_o insufficient_a arguing_n be_v not_o from_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o meet_v in_o these_o paper_n with_o any_o passage_n which_o you_o think_v too_o confident_a and_o earnest_a i_o beseech_v you_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o uncharitableness_n or_o passion_n for_o i_o hope_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o either_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o incline_v to_o speak_v confident_o where_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o to_o speak_v serious_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n may_v 18._o 1659._o for_o mr._n william_n johnson_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o
protestant_n be_v chief_a member_n be_v clear_o prove_v and_o the_o papist_n exception_n against_o it_o confute_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n aff._n the_o term_n explain_v 1._o the_o church_n sometime_o signify_v a_o particular_a congregation_n actual_o meet_v or_o associate_v for_o such_o personal_a meeting_n for_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o association_n of_o church_n and_o that_o either_o of_o sewer_n or_o of_o more_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o communion_n or_o correspondency_n by_o their_o pastor_n and_o also_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n so_o associate_v scripture_n use_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o late_a custom_n whether_o scripture_n also_o i_o omit_v in_o the_o late_a 3._o both_o scripture_n and_o custom_n have_v use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n universal_a of_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o question_n defin._n the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n profess_v themselves_o member_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n or_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n subject_v to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n the_o constitutive_a part_n or_o the_o relate_v and_o correlate_n be_v as_o in_o every_o politic_a body_n the_o parson_n imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la which_o be_v christ_n and_o christian_n the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a relation_n the_o end_n be_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o protestant_n defin._n protestant_n be_v christian_n protest_v against_o or_o disow_a popery_n the_o word_n protestant_n express_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o denominate_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n we_o be_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_fw-la protestant_n universal_a church_n nor_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o inseparable_a proper_a accident_n for_o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o popery_n there_o be_v none_o to_o protest_v against_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n and_o ethiopia_n india_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o never_o have_v popery_n or_o those_o nation_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o protest_v against_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o positive_a part_n direct_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o negation_n or_o rejection_n of_o popery_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v homo_fw-la purgatus_fw-la sanatus_fw-la liberatus_fw-la à _fw-la leprâ_fw-la peste_fw-la tabe_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n purge_v heal_v free_v from_o the_o leprosy_n plague_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o positive_a part_n nor_o inseparable_a proper_a accident_n much_o less_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n heal_v purge_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v he_o a_o man_n or_o a_o healthful_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o he_o purge_v or_o heal_v man_n we_o undertake_v not_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o protestant_n that_o be_v man_n protest_v against_o popery_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o need_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o thesis_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v all_o be_v free_a from_o popery_n in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v free_a from_o pride_n ambition_n or_o contention_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la the_o religion_n then_o of_o a_o protestant_n be_v christianity_n and_o he_o know_v and_o ow_v no_o other_o which_o be_v call_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o cleanse_v from_o popery_n member_n that_o be_v true_a integral_a part_n of_o which_o be_v by_o profession_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o church_n and_o before_o man_n a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v till_o he_o be_v prove_v false_a in_o that_o profession_n if_o a_o papist_n affirm_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o dispute_v with_o he_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v so_o every_o man_n be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o fit_a to_o describe_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o own_v so_o that_o two_o thing_n i_o here_o include_v 1._o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o have_v be_v still_o visible_a that_o protestant_n own_o 2._o and_o only_o such_o that_o real_o they_o be_v of_o their_o profession_n be_v valid_a note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o the_o inexistency_n by_o internal_a invisible_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o question_n among_o we_o or_o that_o i_o mean_v but_o the_o inexistency_n by_o external_a visible_a profession_n bellarmine_n think_v the_o bare_a professor_n that_o be_v wicked_a be_v best_a term_v dead_n member_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n living_n member_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v needless_o on_o word_n we_o take_v the_o live_a member_n only_o to_o be_v in_o strict_a propriety_n member_n but_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o possessor_n we_o speak_v of_o professor_n as_o professor_n abstractive_o from_o their_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n have_v be_v visible_a 1._o not_o visible_a to_o man_n in_o its_o internal_a faith_n but_o in_o its_o external_a profession_n 2._o not_o visible_a at_o once_o to_o any_o one_o man_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o once_o but_o visible_a in_o its_o part_n both_o in_o congregation_n and_o individual_a person_n 3._o not_o visible_a in_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o profess_a faith_n unto_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n for_o they_o can_v see_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o false_a but_o visible_a in_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o profess_a faith_n to_o themselves_o that_o know_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n 4._o not_o visible_a in_o the_o excellent_a degree_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o better_a part_n unto_o the_o corrupter_n or_o infirmer_n part_n for_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o better_a part_n do_v hold_v as_o infidel_n know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o church_n hold_v yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o note_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o every_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o every_o truth_n or_o duty_n that_o be_v but_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o religion_n and_o necessary_a only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o better_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o last_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o head_n who_o visibility_n be_v in_o question_n by_o we_o though_o the_o head_n also_o be_v true_o visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o visus_n or_o see_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a triumphant_a part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v his_o courtier_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o much_o see_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o most_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 1._o but_o not_o still_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o age_n much_o of_o it_o in_o judea_n at_o ephesus_n sardis_n laodicaea_n colosse_n philippi_n and_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o in_o other_o age_n remove_v thence_o either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o age_n in_o tenduâ—_n nâ—bia_n and_o other_o great_a kingdom_n where_o it_o shall_v afâ—er_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v still_o 2._o not_o equal_o visible_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o some_o time_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n prevalency_n it_o be_v so_o oppress_v and_o obscure_v that_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n and_o the_o arrian_n in_o general_a council_n and_o number_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v very_o few_o do_v seem_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o slander_n by_o that_o be_v of_o neither_o
wit_n in_o and_o whence_o they_o may_v gather_v more_o matter_n of_o dispute_n to_o puzzle_v the_o weak_a and_o therefore_o tertullian_n advise_v the_o ordinary_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n instead_o of_o long_o puzzle_v dispute_n with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o church_n prescription_n of_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o 3._o will_v neither_o be_v content_a with_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n but_o must_v have_v a_o church_n or_o faith_n partly_o make_v up_o of_o supplemental_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o run_v further_o from_o tertullian_n and_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n than_o these_o heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glory_v in_o this_o book_n of_o tertullian_n as_o for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n see_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o safe_a religion_n where_o i_o have_v produce_v testimony_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o full_a which_o pre-engaged_n man_n dare_v not_o deny_v let_v i_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n of_o augustine_n so_o plain_a as_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n christian._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la timentes_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la mansueti_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei._n cujus_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o laboris_fw-la prima_fw-la observatio_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la nosse_fw-la istos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la legendo_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la mandare_fw-la memoriae_fw-la he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o vulgar_n read_a scripture_n vel_fw-la omnino_fw-la incognitos_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la deinde_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n aperte_fw-la pofita_n sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepta_fw-la vivendi_fw-la vel_fw-la regulae_fw-la credendi_fw-la solertiùs_fw-la diligentiúsque_fw-la investiganda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la plura_fw-la invenit_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la capacior_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la n._n b._n spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la libro_fw-la superiore_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la tum_o vero_fw-la facta_fw-la quadam_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lingua_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la aperienda_fw-la &_o discutienda_fw-la pergendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la obscuriores_fw-la locutiones_fw-la illustrandas_fw-la de_fw-la manifestationibus_fw-la sumantur_fw-la exempla_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la certarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la de_fw-la incertis_fw-la auferant_fw-la you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o can_v read_v and_o the_o hard_a place_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o plain_a be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n aug._n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o contra_fw-la light_v petiliani_fw-la pag._n 127._o proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la â—i_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o must_v needs_o english_a this_o short_a passage_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o popery_n and_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v though_o we_o but_o i_o will_v say_v plain_o what_o he_o add_v follow_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v to_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v be_v not_o the_o church_n then_o pure_o protestant_n in_o their_o religion_n the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n but_o our_o own_o profession_n my_o profession_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n to_o another_o and_o i_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v my_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o test_n or_o law_n or_o rule_n and_o let_v no_o man_n contradict_v i_o that_o know_v not_o my_o religion_n better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v this_o also_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o composer_n and_o the_o protestant_n common_o uno_fw-la ore_fw-la do_v profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o whole_a universal_a law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o own_o be_v contain_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n conjunct_a but_o the_o papist_n take_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v another_o part_n we_o allow_v by-law_n about_o mutable_a undetermined_a thing_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o governor_n but_o we_o know_v no_o universal_a law_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o nature_n and_o scripture_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o this_o religion_n contain_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v be_v still_o receive_v obj._n we_o confess_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o further_a light_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v in_o that_o perspicuous_o as_o costerus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o say_v but_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o some_o ans._n 1._o then_o at_o least_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essentials_n of_o christianity_n which_o suffice_v to_o our_o present_a end_n 2._o and_o what_o make_v more_o necessary_a to_o i_o or_o other_o here_o in_o england_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o be_v it_o because_o that_o more_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o and_o with_o what_o evidence_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v it_o and_o can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o be_v it_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o plain_o without_o offence_n it_o seem_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o keep_v out_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n from_o the_o land_n as_o much_o if_o we_o know_v how_o as_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n against_o the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o we_o must_v believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n because_o no_o papist_n contrary_a to_o our_o internal_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o thus_o renounce_v the_o church_n vote_n tradition_n our_o certain_a knowledge_n reason_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n we_o must_v be_v damn_v where_o as_o before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v we_o we_o may_v have_v be_v save_v as_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o have_v we_o show_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v and_o name_v the_o person_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o place_n that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a territory_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v half_a or_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o member_n as_o augustin_n oft_o tell_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n part_v of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o nation_n one_o year_n which_o may_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v it_o before_o the_o next_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o any_o place_n 3._o to_o tell_v you_o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n or_o the_o leader_n require_v much_o knowledge_n in_o history_n and_o cosmography_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o know_a history_n that_o deliver_v we_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o write_v they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o keep_v and_o too_o
long_o to_o read_v yea_o be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o pastor_n 5._o god_n have_v nowhere_o command_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v such_o catalogue_n or_o history_n nor_o promise_v when_o they_o be_v write_v that_o papist_n shall_v not_o purposely_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v they_o not_o turk_n as_o at_o buda_n take_v the_o christian_a library_n and_o burn_v they_o 6._o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o successive_a extent_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n any_o more_o than_o we_o and_o we_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o it_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n they_o need_v not_o ask_v we_o if_o they_o can_v they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o learn_v as_o we_o and_o much_o more_o they_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o their_o laity_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o habitation_n or_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o why_o be_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o we_o than_o they_o 7._o but_o yet_o to_o man_n acquaint_v with_o history_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o tell_v you_o where_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v inhabit_v and_o where_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v though_o no_o man_n can_v give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o world_n will_v you_o know_v then_o where_o our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n why_o it_o have_v be_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v that_o too_o general_a it_o have_v be_v in_o syria_n in_o mesopotamia_n parthia_n media_n armenia_n india_n persia_n in_o egypt_n habassia_n georgia_n cilicia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n anatolia_n isauria_n thrace_n and_o more_o other_o country_n than_o i_o have_v any_o need_n to_o name_n to_o you_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o europe_n and_o britain_n by_o name_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o know_v but_o no_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v deny_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o i_o have_v define_v from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o until_o now_o if_o christianity_n have_v ever_o cease_v in_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v new_o plant_v and_o revive_v that_o this_o before_o describe_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n that_o have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n appear_v by_o their_o constant_a witness_n to_o cite_v a_o few_o and_o yet_o enough_o august_n in_o psal._n 21._o ubicunque_fw-la timetur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o laudatur_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la id._n epist._n 50._o in_o sanctis_fw-la libris_fw-la ubi_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaratur_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v isti_fw-la autem_fw-la mirabili_fw-la caecitate_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nesciant_fw-la ejus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la divinarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la sed_fw-la humanarum_fw-la calumniarum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la confingunt_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o church_n ibid._n in_o causa_fw-la caeciliani_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o roman_a but_o because_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la litigiosis_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la fingitur_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la attestationibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la propter_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominem_fw-la relinquere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la id._n in_o psal._n 56._o corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n diffusa_fw-la nec_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la tota_n enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constans_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quia_fw-la fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la habet_fw-la illud_fw-la caput_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gubernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la etsi_fw-la separatum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la annectitur_fw-la charitate_fw-la id._n enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 56._o ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la habitatori_fw-la domus_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la templum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o conditori_fw-la civitas_fw-la sua_fw-la quae_fw-la tota_fw-la hic_fw-la accipienda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la à _fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la laudans_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la id._n contr_n petilian_n cap._n 2._o purposely_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n say_v quaestio_fw-la certè_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la versatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vnde_fw-la utique_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la christianam_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la membra_fw-la vero_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la unitatis_fw-la charitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la copulantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eandem_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la i._n e._n ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la quaesituri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la qui_fw-la verit_fw-la as_o est_fw-la &_o optime_fw-la novit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la after_o he_o call_v the_o church_n over_o and_o over_o vniversum_fw-la orbem_fw-la christianum_fw-la cap._n 3._o quia_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la si_fw-mi sanctae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o africa_n solâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o certissimis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la designata_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attulerint_fw-la n._n b._n &_o undicunque_fw-la recitaverint_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la audiamus_fw-la potius_fw-la si_fw-la â—ves_fw-la ejus_fw-la sumus_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la dicentis_fw-la nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la cap._n 4._o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la ab_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o â—ursus_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la &_o vnitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a or_o as_o after_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manif_n stum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o sad_a conclusion_n to_o the_o papist_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v half_a that_o austin_n there_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n through_o all_o his_o exquisite_a dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n he_o still_o describe_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n its_o head_n 2._o as_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 4._o and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o mention_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o mistress-ship_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la vbi_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la propriet_fw-la as_o catholici_fw-la nominis_fw-la cum_fw-la inde_fw-la dicta_fw-la sit_fw-la catholica_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o p._n 46._o ergo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la colligitur_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la superbia_fw-la personarum_fw-la ponderatur_fw-la he_o glori_v indeed_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o
we_o know_v that_o the_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o history_n and_o traveller_n part_v of_o the_o church_n anathematise_v the_o roman_n and_o part_v more_o modest_o disow_v they_o and_o the_o generality_n that_o subject_n not_o themselves_o do_v profess_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o this_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a pretend_a tradition_n be_v with_o they_o of_o value_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o we_o to_o be_v of_o more_o we_o must_v despair_v of_o satisfy_v they_o with_o witness_n if_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v to_o be_v false_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a notorious_a fact_n arg._n 4._o many_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n never_o subject_v themselves_o to_o rome_n and_o many_o not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v visible_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o roman_a vicarship_n that_o abundance_n of_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v plentiful_o testify_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o papist_n common_o confess_v it_o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o papal_a government_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o we_o 1._o they_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o general_n council_n 2._o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o empower_v by_o he_o 3._o they_o never_o appeal_v to_o he_o 4._o they_o never_o have_v any_o cause_n judge_v by_o he_o 5._o they_o perform_v no_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o live_v under_o his_o law_n nor_o scarce_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o than_o the_o common_a communion_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o charity_n and_o common_a faith_n and_o ordinance_n with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o indian_n the_o persian_n the_o further_a armenia_n and_o parthia_n the_o habassine_n and_o many_o more_o and_o of_o long_a time_n the_o english_a and_o the_o scot_n that_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o same_o inn_n with_o the_o roman_a legate_n much_o less_o will_v obey_v he_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o change_n of_o easter_n day_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v we_o any_o appearance_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o habassine_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o under_o the_o pope_n ans._n 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o give_v we_o your_o proof_n that_o the_o abassine_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n before_o that_o patriarch_n break_v off_o his_o communion_n with_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o pisanus_n of_o yesterday_n invention_n we_o regard_v not_o sure_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o measure_v out_o no_o more_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o province_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o 3._o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n only_o for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o have_v a_o precedency_n in_o honorary_a title_n and_o in_o council_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v prefer_v before_o york_n but_o do_v not_o govern_v it_o at_o all_o here_o therefore_o without_o the_o roman_a empire_n you_o may_v see_v those_o church_n that_o have_v successive_o be_v visible_a and_o yet_o no_o papist_n this_o your_o raynerius_n confess_v contr_n walden_v catalogue_n in_o bibliothec._n patr._n tom._n 4._o pag._n 773._o say_v armeniorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o aethiopum_fw-la &_o indorum_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la quaâ—_n apostoli_fw-la converterunt_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v godignus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la of_o their_o antiquity_n arg._n 5._o the_o eastern_a church_n within_o the_o empire_n be_v never_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v church_n visible_a that_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v his_o subject_n the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthag_n letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n after_o their_o resistance_n of_o zosimus_n and_o divers_a testimony_n from_o basil_n and_o other_o and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o themselves_o no_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o subjection_n which_o they_o assert_v no_o more_o than_o the_o young_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a or_o the_o jury_n to_o the_o foreman_n or_o a_o master_n of_o art_n in_o a_o college_n to_o a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n or_o then_o the_o mayor_n of_o bristol_n be_v to_o the_o mayor_n of_o york_n 1._o the_o pope_n never_o choose_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o authorise_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o receive_v or_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o 3._o they_o receive_v no_o law_n of_o he_o to_o rule_n by_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o command_v or_o judge_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n nor_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ._n communion_n indeed_o they_o hold_v with_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v with_o one_o another_o till_o pride_n divide_v they_o but_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o give_v they_o this_o arg._n 6._o my_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o church_n as_o papal_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v void_a of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o protestant_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o most_o magnify_a bishop_n gregory_n 1_o epist._n regist._n l._n 4._o c._n 80._o speak_v against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_a the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n or_o universal_a bishop_n say_v fol._n 181_o 182._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1551._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la veneranda_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la novit_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chalcedonensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cui_fw-la deo_fw-la disponente_fw-la deservio_fw-la hoc_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la prophano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la quia_fw-la viz_o si_fw-la vnus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la christiana_n ment_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la nolumus_fw-la oblatum_n suscipere_fw-la pensate_a quam_fw-la ignâ—miniosum_fw-la sit_fw-la hunc_fw-la sibi_fw-la quempiam_fw-la violent_a usurpare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la propterea_fw-la sunctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la epistâ—lis_fw-la neminem_fw-la universalem_fw-la nominet_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la detrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la 1._o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o receive_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a title_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o other_o patriarch_n 4._o that_o its_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_a mind_n to_o assume_v it_o 5._o that_o its_o undue_a 6._o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o obj._n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o he_o ans._n 1._o if_o he_o renounce_v it_o as_o undue_a and_o profane_a and_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n take_v it_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 2._o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n near_o 150._o year_n before_o this_o two_o deacon_n that_o they_o say_v have_v no_o vote_n call_v theodorus_n and_o ischirion_n do_v superscribe_v their_o libel_n to_o leo_n universal_a archbishop_n i_o find_v but_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gregory_n here_o brag_v of_o and_o what_o be_v
appetit_fw-la quo_fw-la vocari_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la qui_fw-la veraciter_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o be_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o all_o in_o the_o girdle_n of_o speech_n the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o grace_n all_o these_o make_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o never_o man_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a let_v your_o holiness_n therefore_o consider_v how_o with_o yourself_o you_o swell_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o no_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o be_v call_v that_o be_v true_o holy_a well!_o if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o pâ—â—in_v as_o protestant_n speak_v against_o popery_n i_o will_v never_o hope_v to_o understand_v a_o pope_n i_o only_o add_v that_o gregory_n make_v this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o pope_n pelagius_n condemn_v it_o before_o he_o which_o gratian_n put_v into_o their_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o he_o take_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o when_o he_o tell_v john_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la in_o mea_fw-la correptione_n despicior_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la lib._n 7._o ep._n 30._o dixi_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la vos_fw-la nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la alteri_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la scribere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibui_fw-la direxistis_fw-la sâ—perbae_fw-la appellationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la universalem_fw-la i_o papam_fw-la dicentes_fw-la imprimere_fw-la curastis_fw-la quod_fw-la peto_fw-la dulcissima_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la quia_fw-la vobis_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la plusquam_fw-la ratio_fw-la exigit_fw-la praebetur_fw-la see_v then_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o he_o undue_a to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o what_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o he_o judge_v more_o by_o these_o word_n ep._n 83._o l._n 4._o ad_fw-la arrian_n in_o isto_fw-la scelesto_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la consentire_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la perdere_fw-la to_o consent_v in_o that_o wicked_a word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lose_v or_o destroy_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v apostasy_n and_o l._n 6._o c._n 194._o mauric_n aug._n ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocare_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la quia_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la nec_fw-la dispari_fw-la superbia_fw-la ad_fw-la errorem_fw-la ducitur_fw-la arg._n 7._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o multitude_n of_o christian_n if_o not_o most_o by_o far_o have_v be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o by_o their_o testimony_n there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o pope_n pius_n 2._o say_v small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bellarmine_n say_v this_o be_v partly_o true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o age_n and_o partly_o false_a ans._n but_o if_o true_a we_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o leave_v bellarmine_n better_a to_o prove_v his_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o their_o own_o historian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v â—hough_o worthy_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o then_o wâ—at_a historical_a testimony_n will_v they_o believe_v voluminous_o do_v their_o historian_n mention_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o divine_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n as_o mich._n goldastus_n in_o abundance_n of_o treatise_n have_v manifest_v i_o give_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o reynerius_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o n._n b._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n confession_n then_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o emperor_n &_o their_o army_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n reynerius_n his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o waldenses_n as_o from_o pope_n sylvester_n day_n if_o not_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v oft_o cite_v have_v they_o be_v but_o from_o gregory_n day_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o when_o we_o have_v his_o own_o testimony_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v to_o that_o time_n that_o wicked_a profane_a sacrilegious_a foolish_a blasphemous_a divide_v name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n which_o who_o ever_o hold_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n arg._n 8._o the_o next_o argument_n shall_v have_v be_v from_o the_o historical_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n nor_o own_a by_o they_o but_o here_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n will_v be_v to_o write_v a_o volume_n in_o folio_n on_o this_o one_o argument_n alone_o for_o how_o can_v the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n be_v so_o particular_o deliver_v out_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o book_n but_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v already_o so_o full_o that_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o answer_v the_o catalogue_n and_o historical_a evidence_n give_v in_o if_o they_o can_v if_o you_o ask_v where_o i_o will_v now_o only_o tell_v you_o of_o 1._o blondell_n against_o perron_n dâ—_n primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o french_a that_o show_v you_o the_o torrent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n 2._o molinaeus_n in_o french_a de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la against_o the_o same_o perron_n 3._o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n 4._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n who_o lib._n 5._o answer_v bellarmine_n allegation_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v their_o strength_n i_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v name_v in_o the_o foresay_a 3._o dispute_v of_o the_o safe_a religion_n where_o also_o i_o have_v produce_v more_o of_o this_o evidence_n than_o they_o can_v answer_v at_o least_o much_o more_o than_o you_o have_v return_v i_o in_o your_o last_o paper_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o i_o desire_v your_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v one_o thing_n so_o oft_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o currant_n testimony_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o universal_a headship_n say_v regino_n chron._n l._n 1._o an._n 808._o p._n 13._o bonifacius_n obtinuit_fw-la apud_fw-la phocam_fw-la principem_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinâ—pâ—litana_n primum_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la an._n m._n 4550._o p._n 122._o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la phocas_n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la constituit_fw-la nam_fw-la constantinop_n primam_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la scripsit_fw-la so_o marianus_n scotus_n in_o phoc._n bonifacius_n p._n 67._o impetravit_fw-la á_o phoca_fw-la caesar_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la romana_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quum_fw-la antea_fw-la constantinopolis_n primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la se_fw-la scriberet_fw-la the_o same_o have_v sigebertus_n gemblac_n an._n 607._o p._n 526._o and_o so_o compilat_fw-la chron._n and_o many_o more_o beneventus_fw-la de_fw-la rambaldis_n lib._n augustali_fw-la say_v p._n 8._o in_o phoca_n phocas_n occiâ—â—r_n manritii_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la constituit_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la prius_fw-la constantin_n supremum_fw-la se_fw-la nominaret_fw-la mark_v here_o the_o primus_fw-la constituit_fw-la so_o beda_n p._n diaconus_fw-la anastasius_n pomponius_n laetus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o worship_n say_v platina_n in_o gregor_n 1._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n office_n special_o the_o old_a one_o be_v invent_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o which_o order_n i_o will_v we_o do_v follow_v then_o learned_a man_n will_v
from_o we_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o faction_n among_o they_o before_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v protestant_n even_o in_o those_o particular_a controversy_n though_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v and_o as_o dr._n potter_n tell_v they_o pag._n 68_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o dispute_v between_o we_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o much_o almost_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o appeal_v for_o this_o to_o bellarmine_n tome_n though_o i_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v this_o good_a in_o every_o point_n yet_o that_o proper_a popery_n be_v hold_v but_o by_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n even_o at_o its_o height_n before_o luther_n be_v easy_o make_v good_a he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o writer_n before_o luther_n and_o in_o history_n note_v the_o desire_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o university_n and_o bishop_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v reform_v may_v soon_o see_v this_o to_o be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v avitas_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la angliae_fw-la as_o rog._n hovedâ—n_n and_o matth._n paris_n in_o h._n 2._o show_n that_o the_o pope_n here_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o favour_a and_o observe_v they_o o_o tender_a father_n even_o to_o king_n o_o enemy_n of_o novelty_n the_o german_a history_n collect_v by_o reuberus_n pistorus_fw-la freherus_fw-la and_o goldastus_n show_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o day_n light_n that_o a_o papal_a faction_n by_o fury_n and_o turbulence_n keep_v under_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n that_o indeed_o dissent_v from_o they_o even_o from_o hildebrand_n day_n till_o luther_n or_o near_o say_v the_o apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o imperat._v in_o m._n frâ—heri_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 178._o behold_v pope_n hildebrand_n bishop_n when_o doubtless_o they_o be_v murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n such_o as_o deserve_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o write_v that_o on_o his_o and_o on_o their_o side_n or_o party_n be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n when_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o any_o side_n or_o party_n but_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o p._n 179._o see_v how_o this_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o he_o into_o the_o ditch_n of_o perdition_n that_o write_v that_o god_n holy_a priesthood_n be_v with_o only_o 13._o or_o few_o more_o bishop_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o certain_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n profane_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o after_o describe_v to_o have_v one_o priesthood_n et_fw-fr p._n 181._o but_o some_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o their_o gregory_n not_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o p._n 180._o but_o our_o adversary_n that_o go_v from_o we_o not_o we_o from_o they_o use_v thus_o to_o commend_v themselves_o we_o be_v the_o catholic_n we_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o writer_n call_v they_o catholic_n and_o we_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o consent_n with_o all_o good_a man_n that_o love_n peace_n and_o brotherhood_n us_o he_o call_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a because_o we_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n and_o p._n 181._o isidore_n say_v etym._n l._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n confine_v in_o certain_a country_n but_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o must_v reign_v with_o christ._n they_o that_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o party_n hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unity_n believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o this_o apol._n one_o objection_n i_o must_v here_o remove_v which_o be_v all_o and_o nâ—thing_n viz._n that_o the_o armenian_n greek_n georgian_n abassine_n and_o many_o other_o here_o name_v differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n ans._n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o essential_a to_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n nor_o near_o the_o essence_n 2._o protestant_n differ_v in_o some_o lesser_a point_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v they_o all_o protestant_n yourselves_o 3._o i_o prove_v undeniable_o from_o your_o own_o pen_n that_o man_n differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o take_v to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o of_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o in_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o church_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n differ_v the_o fide_fw-la with_o the_o popâ—_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n they_o express_o affirm_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n and_o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n eccles._n lib._n 6._o say_v that_o these_o council_n go_v against_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n itself_o 2._o their_o saint_n tho._n aquinas_n and_o most_o of_o their_o doctor_n with_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o hold_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n which_o that_o council_n determine_v against_o see_v more_o argument_n in_o my_o key_n for_o cath._n p._n 127_o 128._o and_o after_o i_o will_v now_o add_v a_o testimony_n sufficient_a to_o silence_v papist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n under_o their_o great_a seal_n against_o one_o johan._n de_fw-la montesono_fw-it ordinis_fw-la praedic_fw-la as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n reject_v by_o that_o university_n in_o the_o end_n of_o lombard_n print_v at_o paris_n 1557._o pag._n 426._o their_o 3._o conclusion_n be_v that_o saint_n thom._n aquin._n doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o erroneous_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o heretical_a they_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o have_v many_o contradiction_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o heretical_a here_o fol._n 426_o 427._o they_o give_v six_o example_n of_o his_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o though_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o not_o pertinacious_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o no_o part_n heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o further_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o doctrine_n not_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v chief_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n much_o more_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n tho._n which_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o minor_a they_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o peter_n doctrine_n gal._n 2._o i_o own_v not_o this_o by_o cite_v it_o the_o second_o be_v of_o cyprian_a the_o three_o of_o hierom_n and_o they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o augustine_n and_o many_o more_o approve_a doctor_n the_o four_o example_n be_v lombard_n himself_o who_o they_o say_v have_v somewhat_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o five_o be_v gratian_n who_o have_v he_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o say_v have_v be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o say_v they_o some_o say_v the_o
â—irst_n sense_n be_v either_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o rest_n deny_v some_o one_o or_o more_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o christianity_n or_o one_o that_o only_o deny_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v but_o to_o the_o integrality_n or_o sober_a and_o better-being_a of_o a_o christian._n 3._o heretic_n be_v either_o convict_v and_o condemn_v or_o such_o as_o never_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v 4._o heretic_n condemn_v be_v either_o condemn_v by_o their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o by_o other_o 5._o if_o by_o other_o either_o by_o usurper_n or_o by_o mere_a equal_a neighbour_n consociate_v pastor_n 6._o they_o be_v condemn_v either_o just_o clâ—ve_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la or_o unjust_o cleave_v errante_fw-la 7._o they_o be_v either_o judge_v to_o be_v material_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o error_n heretic_n or_o also_o formal_o as_o obstinate_a impenitent_a and_o habitual_o state_v heretic_n upon_o these_o necessary_a distinction_n i_o answer_v your_o question_n in_o these_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o as_o the_o word_n heretic_n signify_v schismatic_n as_o such_o so_o heretic_n with_o draw_v from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o may_v yet_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whoâ—e_n even_o with_o those_o part_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v if_o they_o say_v you_o be_v no_o part_n and_o therefore_o we_o disow_v you_o and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o you_o this_o make_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v part_n and_o while_n both_o own_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n as_o such_o they_o have_v a_o union_n in_o tertio_fw-la and_o so_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o principal_a respect_n while_o they_o peevish_o disclaim_v it_o in_o other_o respect_n beside_o that_o the_o local_a or_o particular_a communion_n be_v it_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o renounce_v it_o only_o separate_v he_o from_o that_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o general_a communion_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o may_v be_v still_o continue_v but_o shall_v any_o renounce_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o and_o separate_z not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a or_o from_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o such_o this_o man_n will_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n prop._n 2._o as_o the_o word_n heretic_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o deny_v any_o thing_n essential_a to_o christianity_n so_o a_o heretic_n if_o latent_fw-la be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o to_o the_o invisible_a part_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o as_o a_o latent_fw-la infidel_n be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v if_o latent_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a communion_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n call_v he_o a_o dead_a member_n that_o proper_o be_v none_o as_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n be_v in_o the_o cornfield_n prop._n 3._o such_o a_o heretic_n convict_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o subject-member_n be_v according_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o in_o foro_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o far_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o sentence_n import_v prop._n 4._o such_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n and_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o consociate_n coequal_a pastor_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n be_v according_o cast_v out_o from_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n prop._n 5._o so_o far_o as_o any_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a proof_n or_o cognisance_n of_o the_o say_a conviction_n and_o condemnation_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v according_o to_o esteem_v the_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o avoid_v he_o prop_n 6._o if_o heresy_n be_v take_v for_o the_o obstinate_a impenitent_a resist_a or_o reject_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v make_v so_o plain_a to_o the_o person_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o wicked_a will_n can_v cause_v such_o resistance_n or_o rejection_n such_o person_n be_v just_o convict_v and_o condemn_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o person_n condemn_v for_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n in_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n condemn_v for_o impenitency_n in_o drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n be_v prop._n 7._o heresy_n take_v in_o this_o soft_a sense_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a exclude_v no_o man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o itself_o unless_o they_o be_v legal_o convict_v of_o wicked_a impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v it_o prop._n 8._o a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la by_o a_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o true_a authority_n thereto_o prove_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n prop._n 9_o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o a_o authorize_v pastor_n or_o by_o many_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a cleave_v errante_fw-la prove_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n or_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n prop._n 10._o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o one_o church_n or_o many_o consociate_n bind_v none_o to_o take_v the_o condemn_a person_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v sufficient_a notice_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o evidence_n or_o a_o ground_n of_o violent_a presumption_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v sentence_v a_o heretic_n or_o impenitent_a by_o the_o pastor_n of_o some_o church_n and_o acquit_v by_o the_o equally-authorized_n pastor_n of_o other_o church_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o be_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v by_o a_o three_o church_n but_o use_v as_o the_o evidence_n require_v prop._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a excommunication_n pro_fw-la medelâ_fw-la and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la due_a for_o a_o actual_a wilful_a defence_n of_o error_n or_o for_o other_o wilful_a sin_n which_o stated_o put_v not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o excommunication_n à _fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o relatione_fw-la which_o be_v due_a for_o state_v habitual_a or_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o that_o or_o other_o great_a or_o know_a sin_n have_v thus_o distinct_o tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n how_o far_o heretic_n be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o add_v in_o order_n to_o the_o application_n 1._o that_o this_o whole_a debate_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la in_o your_o own_o account_n but_o a_o dogma_fw-la theologicum_fw-la which_o you_o differ_v about_o among_o yourselves_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n maintain_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o haeretici_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la oves_fw-la ad_fw-la ovile_a unde_fw-la confugerunt_fw-la ibid._n c._n 4._o so_o that_o they_o be_v oves_fw-la still_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o ovile_a particular_a veluti_fw-la romanum_fw-la that_o they_o fly_v from_o and_o not_o the_o universal_a that_o prove_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o catechumen_n &_o excommunicatis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ib._n c._n 2._o and_o may_v be_v save_v cap._n 6._o and_o the_o anima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o incorporate_v in_o the_o world_n without_o all_o that_o have_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n that_o animate_v his_o member_n be_v the_o head_n of_o which_o make_v melchior_n canus_n fatente_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o confess_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n say_v of_o the_o unbaptised_a believer_n that_o sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2._o many_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n even_o by_o general_a council_n as_o not_o only_a henorius_fw-la by_o two_o or_o three_o but_o eugenius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n when_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o as_o his_o successor_n and_o your_o writer_n frequent_o confess_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o affirm_v now_o if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o your_o church_n be_v heretical_a
guide_v or_o inspire_v he_o this_o be_v at_o once_o to_o believe_v a_o humane_a and_o divine_a veracity_n if_o any_o of_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n the_o last_o question_n remain_v still_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o you_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o his_fw-la prophet_n or_o inspire_a messenger_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o the_o message_n so_o that_o still_o if_o this_o will_v serve_v a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n that_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o ever_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o rise_v again_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o be_v infidel_n of_o your_o church_n while_o you_o be_v argue_v we_o out_o but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n beside_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o messenger_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v you_o must_v show_v what_o it_o be_v or_o your_o church-member_n can_v be_v know_v tell_v i_o therefore_o without_o tergiversation_n what_o be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n that_o must_v actual_o be_v believe_v or_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n material_o in_o unity_n whereof_o all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v live_v i_o pray_v fly_v not_o but_o plain_o tell_v i_o and_o if_o again_o you_o fly_v to_o uncertain_a point_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o mean_n of_o information_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o much_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v i_o again_o answer_v you_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o your_o church_n 2._o you_o still_o damn_v all_o your_o own_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v because_o all_o have_v culpable_o neglect_v mean_n and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o church_n 3._o still_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a if_o you_o have_v any_o for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v as_o i_o say_v who_o know_v in_o full_a proportion_n to_o his_o help_n and_o mean_n do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o whither_o your_o implicit_a faith_n have_v bring_v you_o r._n b._n qu._n 3._o be_v it_o any_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o all_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v depend_v on_o by_o every_o member_n and_o who_o be_v these_o pastor_n mr._n j._n answ._n of_o all_o respective_o to_o each_o subject_n that_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o none_o of_o they_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v reject_v or_o contemn_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n r._n b._n reply_n ad_fw-la qu._n 3._o r._n reply_n 1._o here_o still_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o your_o description_n signify_v nothing_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o member_n must_v live_v in_fw-la dependence_n on_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o now_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o contemn_v and_o indeed_o be_v dependence_n and_o non-rejection_n all_o one_o the_o million_o of_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o your_o pastor_n reject_v they_o not_o nor_o contemn_v they_o be_v they_o therefore_o fit_a matter_n for_o your_o church_n 2._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o only_a as_o have_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o pastor_n i_o further_a reply_n 1._o it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o priest_n respective_o that_o be_v a_o essential_a member_n of_o your_o church_n or_o to_o who_o each_o member_n must_v be_v subject_a necessary_o add_v esse_fw-la if_o so_o than_o every_o man_n that_o by_o fall_v out_o or_o prejudice_n do_v culpable_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n or_o priest_n among_o a_o swarm_n be_v damn_v or_o none_o of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o twenty_o thousand_o priest_n beside_o 2._o and_o then_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o from_o the_o company_n of_o your_o priest_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v too_o many_o when_o among_o a_o multitude_n we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o reject_v some_o one_o and_o then_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o a_o gentleman_n shall_v find_v some_o such_o as_o watson_n or_o montaltus_n describe_v in_o bed_n with_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o prince_n find_v a_o garnet_n a_o campion_n or_o a_o parson_n in_o a_o treason_n and_o by_o such_o a_o temptation_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o single_a priest_n while_o he_o honour_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n then_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a where_o priest_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o its_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o among_o the_o crowd_n the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o may_v be_v reject_v 3._o but_o be_v it_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o we_o never_o know_v or_o know_v not_o to_o be_v priest_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o or_o be_v it_o only_o those_o who_o authority_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n doubtless_o you_o will_v confine_v our_o dependence_n to_o these_o only_a or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o if_o so_o you_o know_v we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o a_o resolution_n for_o your_o answer_n till_o you_o yet_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o must_v know_v our_o pastor_n to_o have_v authority_n indeed_o what_o if_o they_o show_v i_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o i_o know_v that_o many_o have_v have_v forge_v order_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o authority_n what_o if_o i_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a whether_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o be_v himself_o ordain_v or_o have_v intentionem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o then_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o passage_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o authority_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o what_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o your_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n by_o which_o i_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n authority_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n indeed_o unless_o a_o general_n council_n have_v define_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o they_o have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v their_o definition_n and_o what_o if_o i_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o thousand_o priest_n but_o be_o culpable_o ignorant_a of_o it_o in_o some_o few_o through_o my_o neglect_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v my_o obedience_n to_o each_o priest_n as_o necessary_a as_o my_o belief_n of_o every_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n if_o so_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o multiply_a article_n or_o multiply_a priest_n do_v fill_v hell_n fast_o if_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o your_o law_n but_o it_o be_v our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_n that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o our_o allegiance_n or_o duty_n to_o every_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o rejection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o subjection_n though_o not_o with_o innocency_n it_o be_v not_o treason_n to_o reject_v a_o constable_n why_o then_o shall_v more_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o church-membership_a and_o salvation_n but_o still_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o live_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o your_o pope_n themselves_o be_v true_o pope_n as_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o elect_v nor_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o you_o have_v oft_o have_v more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o so_o you_o can_v never_o know_v concern_v your_o member_n whether_o their_o dependence_n on_o their_o pastor_n be_v extensive_o proportionate_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o discover_v their_o authority_n and_o whether_o their_o disobedience_n unchurch_n they_o or_o no_o i_o earnest_o crave_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o uncertainty_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n p._n 93_o to_o 104._o and_o tell_v we_o how_o all_o our_o pastor_n may_v be_v know_v and_o whether_o every_o particular_a sin_n unchurch_n man_n and_o if_o not_o why_o the_o contempt_n or_o rejection_n of_o a_o drunken_a priest_n do_v it_o while_o
reply_n if_o so_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o johan._n 23._o and_o so_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a ability_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o work_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v oft_o be_v headless_a and_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v council_n have_v censure_v many_o pope_n to_o be_v thus_o unqualify_v and_o the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o before_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o with_o incapacity_n or_o heresy_n because_o they_o have_v it_o before_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o simony_n than_o make_v many_o uncapable_a r._n b._n qu._n 2._o when_o and_o how_o must_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v mr._n j._n answ._n in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o reply_v 1_o you_o never_o give_v the_o world_n assurance_n how_o they_o may_v true_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o till_o you_o prove_v christ_n institution_n which_o you_o have_v never_o do_v you_o free_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n r._n b._n qu._n 3._o will_v any_o one_o election_n prove_v one_o to_o be_v pope_n or_o who_o must_v elect_v he_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la mr._n j._n answ._n such_o as_o by_o approve_a custom_n be_v esteem_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v fit_a for_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o who_o election_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o reply_n here_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v yourself_o instead_o of_o answer_v and_o show_v indeed_o that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n subjection_n to_o who_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o mere_a name_n or_o a_o thing_n unknown_a and_o so_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o none_o for_o either_o election_n of_o he_o by_o some_o body_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o or_o another_o man_n unchosen_a may_v be_v pope_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o any_o man_n else_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v either_o any_o body_n election_n of_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v turn_n or_o not_o if_o it_o will_v than_o you_o may_v be_v pope_n if_o your_o scholar_n choose_v you_o and_o then_o you_o have_v have_v three_o true_a pope_n at_o once_o for_o so_o many_o be_v elect_v but_o if_o it_o will_v not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o be_v force_v here_o by_o your_o answer_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n can_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v know_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o determinate_a elector_n mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v none_o know_v to_o you_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o you_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o council_n you_o cut_v off_o all_o your_o pope_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o other_o way_n 2._o nor_o do_v you_o determine_v of_o any_o particular_a discernible_a note_n by_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o power_n of_o election_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o these_o patch_n make_v up_o your_o description_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v esteem_v fit_a for_o the_o charge_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v 3._o and_o that_o by_o custom_n 4._o and_o that_o approve_a 5._o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o election_n o_o miserable_a body_n than_o that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o headless_a as_o rome_n have_v be_v 1._o will_v esteem_v they_o fit_a serve_v turn_v though_o they_o be_v unfit_a then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fitness_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o estimation_n true_a or_o false_a 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o esteem_v the_o chooser_n fit_a here_o you_o be_v at_o a_o straight_a but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v nothing_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o hide_v what_o you_o pretend_v to_o open_v 3._o and_o who_o know_v what_o custom_n and_o of_o what_o continuance_n you_o mean_v primitive_a custom_n go_v one_o way_n and_o afterward_o custom_n go_v another_o way_n and_o late_a custom_n have_v vary_v from_o both_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n change_v so_o oft_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o must_v approve_v this_o custom_n and_o what_o approbation_n must_v there_o be_v all_o these_o be_v mere_a hide_v and_o not_o resolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a or_o unknown_a 5._o and_o your_o last_o assure_v we_o that_o your_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v through_o many_o usurpation_n yea_o indeed_o that_o you_o never_o have_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o election_n of_o abundance_n of_o your_o pope_n when_o whore_n and_o simony_n and_o murder_n and_o power_n set_v they_o up_o and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o they_o still_o to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v or_o not_o for_o nonresistance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o satisfaction_n where_o man_n have_v not_o opportunity_n or_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v for_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o for_o another_o through_o so_o many_o schism_n who_o know_v which_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n r._n b._n qu._n 4._o be_v consecration_n necessary_a and_o by_o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la mr._n j._n answ._n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 4._o reply_n if_o consecration_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o papacy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n consecrate_v he_o more_o than_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o succession_n in_o any_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o you_o r._n b._n qu._n 5._o what_o 〈◊〉_d or_o proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o subject_n mr._n j._n answ._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o other_o elect_v prince_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 5._o reply_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a thirty_o doubt_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o that_o general_n signify_v mr._n j._n bishop_n i_o mean_v by_o bishop_n such_o a_o christian_a pastor_n as_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v the_o inferior_a pastor_n clergy_n and_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n to_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o r._n b._n of_o bishop_n qu._n 1._o do_v you_o mean_v that_o he_o must_v have_v this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la and_o if_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o mr._n j._n answ._n the_o definition_n abstract_n from_o particular_n and_o subsist_v without_o determine_v that_o question_n r._n b._n reply_n of_o bishop_n qu._n 1._o repl._n 1_o you_o before_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o therefore_o sure_a of_o no_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n can_v change_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v humane_a it_o be_v like_o the_o relation_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o therefore_o if_o bishop_n must_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a than_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o gross_a a_o subterfuge_n be_v this_o either_o the_o bishop_n in_o question_n be_v a_o divine_a creature_n or_o a_o humane_a if_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o may_v manifest_v it_o or_o express_v it_o at_o least_o so_o you_o ought_v it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o turn_v a_o divine_a office_n and_o church_n into_o a_o humane_a if_o he_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o a_o divine_a church_n nor_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o thus_o your_o r._n smith_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o both_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v
judgement_n be_v in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o excommunication_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o with_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o communion_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v authoritative_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o by_o the_o people_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v pastor_n shall_v associate_v for_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o that_o communion_n of_o association_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a association_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o a_o public_a govern_v judgement_n for_o in_o council_n or_o association_n the_o major_a vote_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n but_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n of_o communion_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n who_o person_n and_o case_n be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o he_o he_o be_v neither_o our_o governor_n nor_o our_o associate_n but_o if_o we_o and_o our_o case_n be_v know_v to_o he_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o other_o judgement_n what_o ever_o man_n may_v say_v to_o deceive_v there_o be_v none_o to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n but_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a judge_n who_o be_v at_o the_o door_n a_o letter_n write_a to_o thomas_n smith_n a_o papist_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v 1660._o reverend_a sir_n the_o note_a sanctity_n admirable_a integrity_n and_o extraordinary_a charity_n so_o eminent_o appear_v in_o your_o pious_a action_n and_o as_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o your_o sacred_a function_n have_v animate_v i_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o yourself_o rather_o then_o any_o of_o your_o coat_n to_o this_o present_a address_n hope_v your_o candour_n and_o tenderness_n will_v bear_v with_o what_o may_v be_v by_o other_o less_o sensible_a of_o the_o value_n of_o immortal_a soul_n slight_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o candid_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o your_o supplicant_n by_o you_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o put_v i_o upon_o some_o thought_n more_o serious_o then_o ordinary_a of_o my_o eternal_a estate_n and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o external_a perturbation_n of_o those_o internal_a ground_n which_o i_o have_v former_o rely_v upon_o and_o true_o sir_n with_o all_o cordialness_n my_o desire_n be_v clear_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v i_o true_o satisfy_v in_o i_o shall_v soon_o wave_v all_o other_o interest_n to_o entertain_v and_o assure_v myself_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o have_v long_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o ancient_a creed_n testify_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v as_o soon_o satisfy_v as_o may_v be_v of_o your_o thought_n whether_o it_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v when_o you_o consider_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o so_o when_o it_o make_v its_o defection_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o urge_v this_o be_v because_o i_o think_v all_o other_o question_n to_o be_v but_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v all_o argument_n else_o easy_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v hear_v protestant_n aver_v the_o ancient_a maxim_n viz._n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o the_o only_a thing_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o inquire_v after_o my_o occasion_n will_v sudden_o draw_v i_o from_o these_o part_n unless_o i_o hear_v from_o you_o speedy_o and_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o i_o be_o one_o who_o free_o will_v resign_v myself_o to_o hear_v truth_n impartial_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o send_v something_o to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o next_o saturday_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o sensible_a who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o apply_v himself_o to_o you_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n subscribe_v himself_o sir_n a_o thirsty_a trouble_a soul_n and_o you_o to_o his_o power_n tho._n smith_n feb._n 11._o 1656._o direct_v your_o letter_n to_o i_o if_o you_o please_v to_o mr._n john_n smith_n house_n next_o door_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o broad_a street_n worcester_n good_a sir_n be_v private_a for_o the_o present_a otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o some_o temporal_a affair_n agitate_v at_o this_o time_n sir_n that_o you_o can_v have_v such_o charitable_a thought_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a subjection_n and_o of_o my_o function_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o writer_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o more_o gratitude_n and_o some_o admiration_n and_o that_o you_o be_v so_o impartial_o willing_a to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n as_o you_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n deserve_v of_o you_o and_o your_o own_o welfare_n do_v require_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o aimiable_a in_o you_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o rare_a in_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o my_o acquaintance_n can_v inform_v i_o for_o most_o of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o understand_v not_o well_o their_o own_o religion_n nor_o think_v themselves_o much_o concern_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o refer_v i_o to_o other_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o entertain_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o intercourse_n with_o you_o though_o unknown_a that_o i_o may_v learn_v what_o i_o know_v not_o and_o may_v be_v true_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o my_o better_a information_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v plain_o answer_v your_o question_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o understanding_n most_o solemn_o profess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o which_o come_v not_o from_o my_o heart_n in_o plain_a simplicity_n and_o that_o i_o will_v with_o exceed_a gladness_n and_o a_o thousand_o thanks_o come_v over_o to_o your_o way_n if_o i_o can_v find_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o desirous_a that_o if_o what_o i_o write_v to_o you_o shall_v seem_v unsound_a you_o will_v not_o only_o afford_v i_o your_o own_o advice_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o your_o mind_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v yourself_o think_v meet_v to_o communicate_v it_o but_o on_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o dare_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o very_o believe_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v argue_v close_o and_o not_o fly_v abroad_o or_o dilate_v rhetorical_o and_o for_o any_o divulge_v of_o it_o to_o your_o danger_n or_o hurt_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o for_o these_o two_o ground_n of_o my_o follow_a answer_n i_o shall_v here_o promise_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o persecute_v bloody_a desire_n against_o those_o of_o your_o way_n that_o their_o own_o bloody_a principle_n and_o practice_n where_o they_o have_v power_n in_o italy_n spain_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v much_o to_o confirm_v i_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v so_o uphold_v and_o carry_v on_o 2._o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o cruel_a uncharitable_a censure_n of_o any_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o i_o of_o all_o other_o to_o dislike_v your_o profession_n because_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o against_o christian_a charity_n restrain_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o yourselves_o and_o out_v and_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v i_o be_o so_o catholic_a that_o according_a to_o my_o present_a judgement_n i_o can_v
be_v of_o your_o church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o little_a catholic_a i_o be_o of_o the_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v of_o a_o party_n which_o have_v separate_v itself_o from_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o of_o that_o one_o body_n that_o be_v centre_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n you_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o body_n that_o have_v centre_v in_o a_o man_n and_o oft_o a_o confess_v heretical_a wicked_a man_n who_o you_o take_v while_o he_o live_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a perhaps_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v pope_n sixtus_n and_o other_o common_o i_o know_v as_o every_o sect_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o however_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o have_v you_o but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v i_o but_o a_o catholic_a unity_n church_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o be_v premise_v i_o answer_v your_o question_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n answ._n the_o word_n church_n signify_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v all_o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v who_o bellarmine_n call_v live_v member_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o justify_v member_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o that_o profess_v true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v oft_o use_v by_o your_o writer_n to_o signify_v one_o church_n that_o by_o prerogative_n be_v the_o head_n or_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o must_v all_o be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o name_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n of_o tripoli_n of_o fez_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o law_n as_o the_o body_n have_v life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v one_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o collection_n or_o conjunction_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o all_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n as_o their_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a church_n now_o to_o your_o next_o question_n quest._n 2._o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n answ._n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o sense_n it_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o it_o never_o be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sense_n it_o never_o be_v one_o either_o in_o title_n or_o claim_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v never_o one_o in_o title_n nor_o yet_o in_o claim_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o question_n between_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v when_o it_o cease_v but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v such_o a_o capital_a rule_v church_n essential_a to_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o five_o sense_n it_o never_o cease_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o high_a title_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a church_n about_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v mere_o patriarchal_a when_o it_o arrogate_a the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o mistress_n of_o all_o in_o the_o four_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o i_o shall_v thus_o answer_v it_o 1._o by_o speak_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o by_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o small_a concernment_n to_o my_o salvation_n or_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n or_o not_o no_o more_o then_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n or_o ephesus_n or_o antioch_n be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n in_o charity_n to_o they_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o regard_v it_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o my_o neighbour_n but_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v my_o own_o life_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o worcester_n or_o gloucester_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a so_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v my_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n if_o i_o live_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n in_o the_o world_n as_o many_o a_o thousand_o christian_n doubtless_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v my_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o i_o be_o none_o of_o their_o judge_n so_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o much_o concern_v i_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n save_v for_o charity_n or_o communion_n 2._o yet_o i_o answer_v it_o more_o direct_o 1._o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o error_n so_o far_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o that_o it_o can_v practical_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o be_v they_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o hope_v at_o least_o of_o most_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hold_v their_o error_n but_o that_o they_o retain_v with_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o may_v denominate_v they_o a_o true_a profess_v church_n more_o plain_o rome_n be_v consider_v first_o as_o christian_a second_o as_o papal_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o papal_a it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o a_o dangerous_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o leprosy_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n may_v be_v a_o mâ—â—_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o 1._o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o leprous_a or_o disease_a christian._n so_o much_o to_o your_o question_n by_o this_o much_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v i_o to_o prove_v when_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o i_o stick_v not_o much_o save_v in_o point_n of_o charity_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o your_o party_n do_v a_o mistress_n church_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a and_o denominate_v the_o catholic_a church_n roman_a so_o i_o say_v its_o usurpation_n be_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o its_o just_a title_n never_o do_v begin_v and_o its_o claim_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o your_o question_n require_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o question_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o your_o church_n begin_v to_o claim_v this_o universal_a dominion_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o two_o answer_n 1._o when_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o first_o lay_v the_o claim_n and_o the_o year_n when_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o little_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n day_n dream_v of_o govern_v all_o
rest_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n if_o you_o have_v impartial_o read_v the_o ancient_a church_n history_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n despair_v not_o of_o bring_v yourself_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o your_o next_o question_n be_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n no_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o empire_n neither_o prove_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o better_a than_o by_o question_v if_o you_o ask_v whether_o man_n rule_v not_o angel_n your_o question_n prove_v not_o the_o affirmative_a 4._o but_o you_o ask_v again_o do_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v it_o he_o answ._n 1._o power_n over_o all_o church_n none_o ever_o give_v he_o till_o titular_o his_o own_o parasite_n of_o late_a 2._o primacy_n of_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o many_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o consent_n blondel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la give_v you_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n at_o large_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o say_v your_o aeneas_n silvius_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o 5._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n arles_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n may_v by_o consent_n dispose_v themselves_o into_o the_o patriarchal_a order_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n yet_o indeed_o cyprian_n word_n intimate_v no_o power_n rome_n have_v over_o arles_n more_o than_o arles_n have_v over_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o upon_o dissent_n nay_o it_o more_o confute_v you_o that_o even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o church_n association_n be_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o pastor_n only_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a they_o may_v have_v extend_v they_o to_o other_o principality_n yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o all_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v mention_v their_o council_n and_o association_n without_o these_o take_v in_o see_v now_o how_o little_a your_o objection_n be_v worth_a and_o how_o groundless_o you_o bid_v i_o see_v now_o how_o little_a my_o allegation_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rabble_n of_o heretic_n which_o you_o reckon_v up_o as_o you_o esteem_v they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v and_o those_o can_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o of_o they_o be_v better_a christian_n then_o the_o romanist_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o reproachful_a name_n put_v on_o they_o by_o malice_n that_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n or_o of_o many_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o a_o arrogant_a usurper_n will_v put_v nickname_n on_o all_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o as_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o call_v they_o iconoclast_n berengarian_o waldensian_o albigenses_n wicklefift_n hussites_n lutheran_n calvinist_n you_o may_v as_o well_o give_v they_o a_o thousand_o more_o name_n this_o make_v they_o not_o of_o various_a religion_n nor_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o have_v in_o my_o most_o retire_a thought_n peruse_v the_o history_n of_o those_o man_n life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n together_o with_o their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o with_o death_n and_o judgement_n in_o my_o eye_n as_o before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n i_o humble_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v rather_o have_v my_o everlasting_a portion_n with_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o you_o burn_v as_o waldenses_n albigenses_n hussites_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o burn_v they_o or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o cruelty_n unless_o reconcile_a grace_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o religion_n of_o all_o these_o man_n be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o universal_a church_n where_o you_o again_o call_v for_o one_o congregation_n i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o we_o know_v no_o unity_n essential_a from_o whence_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v one_o but_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n the_o former_a only_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a also_o by_o you_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n one_o in_o any_o other_o formal_a respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o so_o one_o in_o christ._n yet_o have_v i_o herewith_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n but_o show_v you_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o reasonable_a contradiction_n you_o next_o inquire_v whether_o we_o account_v rome_n and_o we_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o answer_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v two_o head_n and_o we_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o one_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n if_o any_o so_o hold_v their_o papacy_n and_o other_o error_n as_o effective_o and_o practical_o to_o destroy_v their_o christianity_n those_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o we_o but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v so_o papist_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v true_o and_o practical_o christian_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o your_o modest_a stile_n make_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v of_o one_o church_n though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o renounce_v it_o as_o papal_a we_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v a_o new_a church_n form_n but_o as_o christian_a we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o it_o even_o when_o you_o be_v condemn_v torture_a and_o burn_v we_o if_o such_o persecution_n can_v stand_v with_o your_o christianity_n but_o you_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o then_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o remain_v still_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n answ._n 1._o we_o never_o separate_v from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n we_o still_o remain_v of_o that_o church_n as_o christian_a and_o we_o know_v or_o will_v know_v no_o other_o form_n because_o that_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o either_o you_o have_v by_o popery_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o not_o if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a separatist_n if_o you_o have_v not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o for_o your_o other_o form_n the_o papacy_n 1._o neither_o i_o nor_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o because_o they_o never_o entertain_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o do_v so_o do_v but_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o still_o remain_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o papist_n even_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o such_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v for_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n whether_o such_o man_n sin_n or_o their_o profess_a christianity_n be_v most_o predominant_a at_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o till_o they_o show_v repentance_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o yet_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o take_v they_o as_o man_n of_o another_o church_n but_o as_o find_v they_o unfit_a for_o our_o communion_n but_o o_o sir_n what_o manner_n of_o deal_n have_v we_o from_o you_o must_v we_o be_v imprison_v rack_v hang_v or_o burn_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o and_o all_o man_n sense_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n and_o then_o must_v we_o be_v chide_v for_o separate_v from_o you_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o while_n escape_v the_o strappado_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d what!_o will_v you_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o tradition_n against_o you_o be_v false_a when_o we_o read_v and_o study_v and_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v for_o light_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v any_o of_o your_o reason_n but_o